they_o be_v 13._o old_a to_o add_v no_o more_o example_n by_o these_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n deal_v even_o with_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n his_o own_o dear_a servant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o grant_v their_o request_n nor_o condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v they_o off_o and_o suspend_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o thus_o to_o deal_v with_o any_o of_o we_o we_o must_v from_o these_o example_n be_v teach_v to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n rest_v content_v in_o his_o will_n and_o wait_v on_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o end_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n suppose_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o find_v no_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o do_v continue_v even_o unto_o death_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n ans._n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o first_o they_o must_v still_o even_o â—24_n unto_o death_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v with_o holy_a job_n lord_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o second_o they_o must_v stay_v and_o relieve_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a meditation_n i._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 22._o now_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v content_a in_o his_o father_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o when_o he_o be_v afflict_v prov._n 3._o 11._o my_o son_n be_v not_o grieve_v at_o my_o correction_n that_o be_v let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v meek_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o child_n do_v unto_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o father_n ii_o that_o though_o affliction_n be_v long_a and_o tedious_a yet_o god_n will_v at_o length_n give_v a_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n for_o so_o himself_o have_v promise_v math._n 5._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v psal._n 34._o 19_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o psal._n 37._o 73._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n iii_o affliction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heavy_a in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n comparable_a to_o those_o eternal_a joy_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v paul_n meditation_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n our_o light_a affliction_n 17._o say_v he_o which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v unto_o we_o a_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o else_o where_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o count_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n answerable_a in_o value_n to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o god_n child_n rom._n 8._o 18._o saint_n peter_n tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o last_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n comfort_v the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o 37._o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v iv._o though_o god_n withhold_v his_o hand_n in_o respect_n of_o deliverance_n even_o to_o death_n yet_o his_o love_n be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o undergo_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o 35._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a distress_n of_o mind_n arise_v of_o outward_a affliction_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o particular_a distress_n be_v bodily_a and_o temporary_a death_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n death_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o touch_v this_o affliction_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v with_o comfort_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v a_o preparation_n to_o death_n and_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n concern_v preparation_n there_o be_v three_o death_n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n where_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n and_o 4._o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n in_o which_o place_n be_v remember_v a_o 12._o notable_a duty_n of_o preparation_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v resolve_v himself_o of_o death_n continual_o and_o beforehand_o number_v his_o day_n this_o be_v do_v by_o esteem_v of_o every_o day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o according_o do_v present_a always_o that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v now_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n second_o in_o way_n of_o preparation_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o disarm_v and_o weaken_v death_n who_o be_v as_o a_o arm_a man_n that_o have_v his_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v us._n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o death_n as_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n have_v give_v they_o many_o foil_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o strength_n do_v lie_v and_o after_o inquiry_n find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n they_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v spoil_v he_o thereof_o and_o questionless_a the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o all_o must_v encounter_v with_o this_o strong_a &_o powerful_a samson_n death_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o inquire_v wherein_o his_o power_n and_o might_n consist_v when_o this_o search_n have_v be_v make_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o weapon_n be_v our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v spoil_v he_o of_o this_o his_o furniture_n 56._o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o duty_n first_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o lock_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o alone_a satan_n have_v the_o vantage_n of_o we_o and_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n invocation_n and_o true_a repentance_n we_o must_v therefore_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a and_o in_o this_o point_n give_v the_o lord_n no_o rest_n until_o we_o have_v obtain_v in_o our_o conscience_n the_o sweet_a certificate_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n whereby_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o comfort_v this_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o leave_v sin_n to_o entertain_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o resolve_a purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bereave_v this_o our_o enemy_n of_o his_o armour_n to_o pull_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o even_o in_o death_n to_o prèuaile_v against_o he_o three_o in_o way_n of_o preparation_n our_o duty_n be_v even_o beforehand_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o endeavour_n to_o have_v some_o true_a taste_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o due_a consideration_n whereof_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n yea_o a_o fervent_a expectation_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o will_v further_o cause_v we_o to_o say_v with_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o desire_v to_o
root_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v thence_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d christ._n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a yea_o able_a to_o swallow_v up_o all_o matter_n of_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v never_o sincere_a but_o with_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o have_v always_o mingle_v some_o bitterness_n even_o in_o laughter_n say_v solomon_n speak_v thereof_o the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wicked_a 13._o man_n shine_v and_o his_o countenance_n be_v pleasant_a even_o then_o be_v he_o inward_o sorrowful_a and_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v last_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a abide_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o only_o for_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v not_o the_o rejoice_a of_o the_o world_n in_o earthly_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v fade_v and_o deceitful_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v place_v it_o have_v the_o beginning_n in_o corruption_n and_o end_v with_o this_o present_a life_n the_o 22._o example_n of_o the_o two_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v manifest_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o zophar_n in_o the_o book_n 5._o of_o job_n that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o short_a &_o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o five_o property_n may_v we_o put_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a rejoice_v and_o consequent_o discern_v of_o they_o even_o in_o our_o seleves_fw-la and_o if_o we_o perceive_v this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n right_o conâ—ceived_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o also_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o take_v place_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o force_n to_o moderate_v and_o allay_v the_o very_a terror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o much_o for_o preparation_n death_n now_o the_o help_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v manifold_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n meditation_n and_o practice_n touch_v meditation_n we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v death_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o another_o as_o it_o be_v change_v and_o qualify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o curse_n or_o before_o â—…er_n of_o comdemnation_n the_o very_a gate_n and_o suburb_n of_o hell_n itself_o but_o be_v qualify_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n a_o end_n of_o all_o misery_n a_o full_a freedom_n from_o all_o danger_n a_o short_a passage_n unto_o joy_n a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n a_o quiet_a sleep_n void_a of_o all_o annoyance_n by_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n and_o the_o grave_a a_o rest_a chamber_n yea_o a_o bed_n perfume_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n out_o of_o which_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v &_o receive_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o world_n before_o we_o die_v and_o it_o be_v then_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o repent_v &_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o next_o degree_n be_v in_o death_n for_o death_n cut_v off_o all_o sin_n original_a &_o actual_a death_n free_v we_o from_o all_o worldly_a misery_n death_n prepare_v the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n the_o last_o degree_n be_v when_o body_n &_o soul_n reunite_v go_v both_o together_o into_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n our_o three_o meditation_n be_v that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o believer_n &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o soul_n but_o of_o body_n also_o which_o be_v once_o knit_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o be_v eternal_a whereupon_o the_o die_a dead_a rot_a and_o consume_v body_n remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n abide_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o adam_n and_o abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o yea_o every_o true_a believer_n from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o body_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n in_o the_o winter_n season_n we_o see_v the_o most_o tree_n void_a of_o leaf_n bud_n and_o blossom_n so_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o spring_n will_v ascend_v &_o revive_v the_o decay_a branch_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o body_n which_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v rot_a burn_v or_o eat_v with_o worm_n or_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o perish_v yet_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a sap_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v reviue_v and_o quicken_v be_v make_v like_o untothe_a glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v reign_v and_o live_v for_o evermore_o help_v in_o practice_n be_v two_o first_o he_o that_o will_v bear_v with_o comfort_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n must_v labour_v that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n all_o these_o say_v the_o â—3_n holy_a ghost_n die_v in_o faith_n namely_o abel_n enoch_n noâ—_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n all_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n by_o christ._n when_o jacob_n on_o his_o deathbed_n be_v blessing_n of_o his_o child_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o heavenly_a 18._o speech_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o hope_n he_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 15._o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o forename_a duty_n may_v be_v learned_a that_o look_v as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n &_o that_o unto_o death_n weâ—_n heal_v by_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n erect_v by_o moses_n so_o when_o we_o be_v sting_v with_o sin_n &_o death_n we_o must_v ever_o remember_v by_o faith_n to_o look_v upon_o christ._n but_o special_o when_o we_o be_v die_v than_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o six_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n upon_o he_o and_o thereby_o shall_v we_o escape_v death_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n notable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v man_n always_o fix_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o father_n word_n especial_o at_o his_o end_n for_o when_o he_o be_v die_v and_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o word_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o do_v bewray_v what_o great_a affiance_n he_o place_v in_o his_o father_n love_n etc._n etc._n when_o david_n in_o a_o extremity_n see_v nothing_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o present_a death_n the_o people_n in_o tend_v to_o stone_n he_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o the_o text_n say_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n but_o how_o by_o call_n to_o mind_n 6._o the_o merciful_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o apply_v they_o unto_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o
the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n distingvish_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v revise_v and_o correct_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o other_o two_o annex_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o m._n w._n perkins_n in_o his_o holiday_n lecture_n careful_o examine_v by_o his_o own_o brief_n and_o now_o publish_v together_o for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o t._n pickering_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o twofold_a table_n one_o of_o the_o head_n and_o number_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v and_o resolve_v another_o of_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v either_o explain_v or_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la alma_fw-la mater_fw-la cantabrigia_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1606._o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o simon_n waterson_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z lord_n dennie_n baron_n of_o waltham_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a there_o be_v no_o one_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o dispense_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o great_a use_n and_o consequence_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n then_o be_v that_o which_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o relieve_v and_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n the_o benefit_n which_o from_o hence_o issue_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a for_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o dangerous_a sore_n that_o can_v be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o how_o great_a a_o cross_n it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n report_v out_o of_o true_a experience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v 14._o his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o outward_a grief_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v with_o patience_n endure_v to_o the_o utmost_a so_o long_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o trouble_v or_o dismay_v but_o when_o once_o the_o spirit_n be_v touch_v and_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v well_o apay_v be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n smite_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n the_o grief_n be_v so_o great_a the_o burden_n so_o intolerable_a that_o it_o will_v not_o by_o any_o outward_a mean_n be_v ease_v or_o assuage_v second_o it_o give_v for_o all_o particular_a case_n special_a and_o sound_a direction_n whether_o man_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n or_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o family_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o want_n of_o which_o direction_n of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o to_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o agent_n s._n paul_n affirm_v in_o that_o general_a conclusion_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n wherein_o he_o 23._o will_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o undertake_v by_o man_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o it_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o any_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o calling_n for_o the_o common_a good_a whereof_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o assurance_n in_o conscience_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n three_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v right_o use_v the_o most_o comfortable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o variable_a conceit_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o conclusion_n and_o position_n which_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a for_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doubt_v or_o distress_a party_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o rectify_v by_o they_o but_o it_o rest_v upon_o most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a ground_n collect_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v mighty_a 12._o in_o operation_n pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o alone_o available_a and_o effectual_a to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a so_o the_o want_n of_o this_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o apply_v the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o even_o of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o weight_n and_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o hard_a exigent_n mourning_n and_o wail_v and_o 2._o cry_v out_o as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o until_o they_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n &_o promise_v 50._o of_o god_n but_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o acquaint_v with_o the_o course_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o distress_a child_n by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v let_v loose_v the_o cord_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n both_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o the_o just_a anger_n of_o god_n purchase_v thereby_o what_o have_v they_o do_v sure_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o have_v either_o grow_v to_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n or_o else_o sort_v unto_o themselves_o fearful_a end_n some_o by_o hang_v some_o by_o drown_v other_o by_o embrue_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o if_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o better_a resolution_n in_o particular_a case_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o general_n or_o personal_a calling_n though_o otherwise_o man_n endue_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n they_o have_v either_o abuse_v or_o else_o quite_o relinquish_v and_o forsake_v their_o calling_n and_o thereby_o become_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a unto_o other_o now_o then_o as_o by_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n of_o proof_n the_o matter_n itself_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n so_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a course_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o teach_n and_o enforce_v of_o the_o same_o in_o which_o regard_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o challenge_v the_o popish_a church_n who_o in_o their_o case-writing_n have_v err_v both_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n first_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o relieve_v the_o conscience_n be_v by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o though_o according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n scientiae_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o free_a from_o imputation_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o oft_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v either_o unlearned_a or_o else_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a of_o conversation_n and_o consequent_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o priest_n appoint_v to_o be_v comforter_n and_o releever_n of_o the_o distress_a be_v make_v by_o christ_n himself_o 8._o judge_n of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n have_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n a_o iudicarie_n poâ—…er_n and_o authority_n true_o and_o proper_o to_o bind_v or_o to_o loose_v to_o remit_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n to_o open_v or_o to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n utter_v a_o contrary_a voice_n that_o christ_n only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o proper_o and_o true_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o proper_o and_o true_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v absolute_a judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o only_a messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o reconciliation_n 20._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v clave_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o three_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o write_n have_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o sundry_a false_a
and_o erroneous_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n much_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o direction_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o 7._o conscience_n in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o namely_o i._n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n may_v build_v himself_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o for_o his_o salvation_n rest_n content_v with_o a_o implicit_a and_o un-expressed_a faith_n which_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v a_o only_a mean_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o perpetual_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n so_o it_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n but_o to_o plunge_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o comfort_n for_o want_v of_o particular_a knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n iâ—_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o 9_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n either_o of_o the_o present_a favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthines_n and_o indisposition_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o only_o to_o doubt_v and_o fear_n but_o to_o despair_v and_o be_v confound_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v certain_o resolve_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o and_o for_o the_o merir_fw-fr of_o christ_n be_v a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n to_o a_o distress_a soul_n and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o save_a 20._o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o certainty_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o doubt_v iii_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v special_a confession_n of_o 7._o his_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o once_o every_o year_n to_o his_o priest_n this_o position_n &_o practice_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o sacred_a write_v nor_o yet_o any_o ground_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n for_o 800._o year_n more_o or_o less_o after_o christ_n it_o make_v notable_o to_o the_o disturb_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o time_n of_o extremity_n consider_v that_o be_v impossible_a either_o to_o understand_v or_o remember_v all_o many_o be_v hide_v and_o 12._o unknown_a and_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o this_o case_n inform_v that_o forgiveness_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o enumeration_n may_v thus_o be_v bring_v into_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rest_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o only_a sovereign_a medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o always_o arise_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v neither_o do_v the_o lord_n set_v before_o the_o sinner_n eye_n whatsoever_o evil_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o some_o one_o or_o more_o particular_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o do_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o will_v be_v work_n enough_o though_o he_o do_v not_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o confessor_n a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n iv._o that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a because_o they_o be_v only_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o against_o it_o and_o because_o 6._o they_o bind_v over_o the_o sinner_n only_o to_o temporal_a and_o not_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n this_o conclusion_n first_o be_v false_a for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o offence_n be_v great_a some_o lesser_a some_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n other_o in_o a_o low_a again_o that_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n be_v repent_v of_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n sin_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o account_v just_a be_v pardonable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o which_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o mortal_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o anomy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o perfect_a 4._o rule_n of_o righteousness_n &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n both_o of_o temporary_a and_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o high_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o man_n stand_v by_o it_o engage_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n second_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a ground_n of_o resolution_n to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n for_o whereas_o true_a and_o save_a joy_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o conceit_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o abase_v and_o by_o true_a humiliation_n bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o itself_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o offence_n commit_v be_v venial_a may_v in_o some_o case_n too_o much_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o presume_v when_o haply_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o fall_v by_o infirmity_n after_o grace_n receive_v the_o mind_n be_v forestall_v with_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o venial_a may_v in_o the_o issue_n be_v less_o quiet_v and_o more_o perplex_v v._o that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n 13._o of_o his_o sin_n commit_v to_o omit_v the_o untruth_n of_o â—â—is_n position_n how_o it_o make_v to_o the_o case_a of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o asswage_n of_o the_o grief_n of_o mind_n in_o temptation_n i_o appeal_v to_o common_a experience_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v yet_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o behind_o to_o be_v do_v on_o his_o part_n how_o can_v he_o in_o probability_n rely_v himself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n how_o can_v he_o reap_v unto_o himself_o from_o thence_o any_o assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n who_o he_o former_o offend_v if_o we_o may_v and_o must_v do_v something_o in_o our_o own_o person_n whereby_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n why_o have_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o for_o our_o heart_n relief_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o make_v the_o plea_n of_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o popish_a confessor_n do_v teach_v their_o penitent_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o sin_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n by_o performance_n of_o a_o formal_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n yea_o to_o offer_n unto_o god_n some_o ceremonial_a duty_n in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o when_o sorrow_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o man_n fall_v into_o temptation_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o direction_n be_v not_o currant_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o he_o may_v want_v sound_a comfort_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o run_v into_o despair_n without_o recovery_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n upon_o experience_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o even_a papist_n themselves_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n have_v be_v content_a to_o renounce_v their_o own_o work_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n by_o these_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v apparent_a upon_o how_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n the_o case-divinitie_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n stand_v and_o how_o indirect_a a_o course_n they_o take_v for_o the_o resolution_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n now_o by_o the_o benefit_n and_o abuse_v of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o in_o church_n which_o profess_v christian_a religion_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o teach_v and_o further_o enlarge_v than_o it_o be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o ministry_n that_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v unto_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a will_v employ_v their_o pain_n this_o way_n not_o only_o in_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o such_o point_n as_o stand_v in_o bare_a speculation_n but_o in_o annex_v thereunto_o the_o ground_n and_o conclusion_n of_o practice_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o inform_v the_o judgement_n &_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a distress_a soul_n may_v
goodness_n in_o thing_n and_o action_n the_o three_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o sinne._n the_o four_o and_o last_o concern_v the_o subjection_n and_o power_n of_o conscience_n of_o these_o in_o order_n sect._n 1_o the_o first_o ground_n be_v that_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a there_o shall_v always_o be_v use_v a_o private_a confession_n for_o james_n say_v confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 〈◊〉_d thereby_o signify_v that_o confession_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a for_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o physician_n must_v first_o know_v the_o disease_n before_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o remedy_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v discern_v unless_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n disease_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o in_o the_o grief_n of_o conscience_n the_o scruple_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n must_v be_v know_v neaerthelesse_o in_o private_a confession_n these_o caveat_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o it_o must_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o thing_n simple_o or_o absolute_o necessary_a without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n again_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o confession_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o the_o scruple_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n alone_o which_o do_v trouble_v and_o molest_v the_o conscience_n three_o though_o confession_n may_v be_v make_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o mâ—n_z confess_v one_o to_o another_o say_v james_n yet_o be_v it_o especial_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o in_o likelihood_n of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o fit_a and_o best_a able_a to_o instruct_v correct_v comfort_n &_o inform_v the_o weak_a &_o wound_a conscience_n last_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o trust_n &_o fidelity_n able_a &_o willing_a to_o keep_v secret_a thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v yea_o to_o bury_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n for_o love_n cover_v a_o multitudeof_o sin_n sect._n 2._o the_o next_o ground_n be_v touch_v the_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o humane_a thing_n and_o action_n goodness_n in_o thing_n be_v twofold_a uncreated_a and_o create_v uncreated_a be_v god_n himself_o who_o never_o have_v beginning_n and_o who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n create_v create_a goodness_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v essential_o in_o god_n now_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v these_o there_o be_v a_o general_a or_o natural_a goodness_n in_o creature_n &_o a_o more_o special_a or_o moral_a goodness_n general_n goodness_n be_v that_o whereby_o all_o creature_n be_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v both_o create_v &_o ordain_v thus_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a partly_o by_o creation_n and_o partly_o by_o ordination_n by_o creation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o each_o creature_n as_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o earth_n water_n meat_n drink_v etc._n etc._n be_v good_a have_v the_o be_v thereof_o from_o god_n hence_o also_o the_o essential_a property_n quantity_n quality_n motion_n action_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o consider_v with_o all_o their_o event_n be_v good_a by_o the_o same_o general_a goodness_n also_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o his_o action_n as_o he_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o as_o they_o be_v action_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n be_v good_a thing_n again_o do_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o goodness_n not_o only_o by_o creation_n but_o also_o by_o god_n ordination_n whereby_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o appoint_v to_o some_o certain_a use_n &_o end_n thus_o the_o evil_a conscience_n hell_n &_o deathare_n good_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n howsoever_o in_o themselves_o &_o to_o we_o they_o be_v evil_a beside_o this_o general_a and_o natural_a goodness_n there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a or_o moral_a goodness_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v and_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v therein_o command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n be_v good_a moral_o now_o of_o action_n moral_o good_a there_o be_v two_o degree_n for_o they_o be_v either_o good_a in_o themselves_o alone_o or_o good_a both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o doer_n in_o themselves_o alone_o some_o thing_n be_v moral_o good_a for_o example_n when_o a_o wicked_a man_n give_v a_o alm_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n only_o in_o itself_o but_o not_o good_a in_o the_o doer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a moral_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a in_o heathen_a man_n for_o in_o they_o they_o be_v but_o peccata_fw-la beautiful_a sin_n the_o next_o degree_n of_o goodness_n be_v whereby_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v both_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o doer_n also_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n good_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o he_o also_o because_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o believer_n now_o opposite_a to_o thing_n and_o action_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v action_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n common_o term_v indifferent_a which_o in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n in_o themselves_o i_o say_v for_o in_o their_o circumstance_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v either_o evil_a or_o good_a and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n conveniency_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n fit_v to_o it_o that_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o thing_n convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n inconvenience_n be_v when_o the_o thing_n or_o action_n be_v do_v in_o unmeete_a circumstance_n which_o bring_v some_o hurt_n or_o loss_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o stand_v not_o with_o decency_n and_o therefore_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v discern_v when_o a_o action_n be_v good_a evil_a indifferent_a convenient_a or_o inconvenient_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o sinne._n the_o three_o ground_n be_v touch_v the_o degree_n or_o difference_n of_o sinne._n and_o here_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o search_n what_o be_v sin_n proper_o and_o what_o be_v proper_o a_o sinner_n sect._n 1_o sin_n in_o his_o proper_a nature_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v be_v a_o anomy_n that_o be_v a_o want_n of_o conformity_n 4._o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n three_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o straightness_n and_o conformity_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o god_n will_n now_o when_o adam_n fall_v and_o sin_n against_o god_n what_o be_v his_o sin_n not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o two_o former_a for_o they_o both_o remain_v but_o the_o very_a want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n namely_o of_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_n i_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o this_o resemblance_n in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n itself_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o instrument_n but_o also_o the_o harmony_n in_o the_o sound_n now_o the_o contrary_a to_o harmony_n or_o the_o disorder_n in_o music_n be_v none_o of_o the_o two_o former_a but_o the_o three_o namely_o the_o discord_n which_o be_v the_o want_n or_o absence_n of_o harmony_n which_o we_o call_v disharmonie_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o absence_n either_o of_o the_o substance_n or_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o three_o
expound_v thus_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v keep_v secret_a till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o some_o be_v reveal_v in_o this_o life_n before_o that_o day_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ordination_n give_v charge_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o sudden_o admit_v any_o into_o ecclesiastical_a office_n lest_o he_o do_v partake_v with_o their_o sin_n now_o in_o this_o 24._o verse_n â—…e_o render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o say_v some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n that_o iâ—_n some_o man_n fault_n and_o want_n be_v know_v before_o their_o ordination_n to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o of_o such_o the_o church_n may_v know_v what_o to_o judge_v and_o say_v but_o some_o again_o follow_v after_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o reveal_v till_o after_o their_o ordination_n &_o thus_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v reveal_v after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n touch_v all_o which_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v &_o remember_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o every_o sin_n in_o what_o degree_n soever_o it_o be_v be_v mortal_a of_o itself_o and_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v 23._o not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o this_o ground_n must_v be_v hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o her_o case-divinitie_n use_v to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n by_o teach_v man_n that_o sundry_a sin_n be_v venial_a sect._n 10._o now_o though_o every_o sin_n of_o itself_o be_v mortal_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o mortal_a but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v sundry_a step_n &_o degree_n whereby_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v lessen_v or_o increase_v and_o so_o become_v more_o or_o less_o heinous_a before_o god_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o sin_n may_v admit_v aggravation_n or_o extenuation_n sundry_a way_n first_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v principal_o seven_o the_o first_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n sin_v for_o example_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o public_a person_n be_v more_o heinous_a yea_o more_o mortal_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o private_a man_n because_o he_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n and_o his_o action_n be_v more_o exemplary_a and_o scandalous_a than_o the_o action_n of_o inferior_a man_n the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o shall_v endure_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o same_o upon_o simple_a ignorance_n matth._n 10._o 15._o the_o minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o unprofitable_a his_o offence_n and_o consequent_o his_o punishment_n be_v far_o great_a than_o other_o man_n matth._n 5._o 13._o the_o second_o be_v the_o object_n or_o party_n which_o be_v offend_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v more_o heinous_o sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n than_o do_v their_o father_n which_o persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v donâ—_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n tender_o love_v be_v far_o more_o displease_v unto_o he_o then_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o other_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o say_v the_o prophet_n mean_v the_o jew_n his_o choose_a and_o belove_a people_n touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 3._o 8._o the_o man_n that_o devise_v mischief_n against_o his_o harmless_a brother_n that_o dwell_v peaceable_o by_o he_o commit_v a_o sin_n most_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o man_n prov._n 3._o 29._o psal._n 7._o 4._o he_o that_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o honest_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o which_o be_v of_o his_o family_n be_v so_o notorious_a a_o offender_n that_o s._n paul_n hold_v he_o a_o deâ—ier_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o insidel_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v ralle_fw-mi upon_o the_o judge_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o great_a transgressor_n of_o god_n commandment_n than_o he_o that_o revile_v or_o abuse_v a_o ordinary_a man_n exod._n 23._o 28._o the_o three_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o which_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v thus_o to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o profane_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v much_o more_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n then_o be_v the_o falsify_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n thus_o again_o the_o hurt_v and_o indamage_v of_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o more_o odious_a offence_n then_o be_v the_o diminish_n of_o his_o good_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o the_o hurt_n that_o redound_v by_o our_o default_n unto_o his_o soul_n be_v more_o offensive_a every_o way_n than_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o four_o be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o this_o circumstance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v either_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o breach_n of_o piety_n or_o justice_n in_o public_a place_n as_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o open_a court_n or_o general_a assembly_n and_o that_o with_o public_a and_o general_a scandal_n he_o be_v a_o great_a offendor_n then_o if_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v the_o same_o at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n or_o closet_n the_o five_o be_v the_o end_n in_o regard_n hereof_o he_o that_o steal_v from_o another_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o hunger_n and_o save_v his_o life_n be_v drive_v to_o extreme_a necessity_n offend_v in_o a_o low_a and_o lesser_a degree_n than_o the_o thief_n that_o rob_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n for_o this_o end_n to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o man_n the_o six_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o thus_o he_o that_o committeh_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o outward_a act_n do_v more_o grievous_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a scandal_n then_o if_o he_o only_o entertain_v a_o unclean_a thought_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o presumption_n or_o of_o obstinate_a and_o resolve_a malice_n against_o god_n have_v proceed_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o iniquity_n then_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v upon_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o disorder_a and_o distemper_a affection_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o force_v pilate_n by_o their_o threaten_a term_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o pilate_n himself_o who_o yield_v unto_o their_o importâ—â—nitie_n pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o joh._n 19_o 11._o the_o last_o be_v the_o time_n which_o also_o serve_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n for_o ordinary_a disobedience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o god_n call_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o mean_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o damnable_a than_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n when_o the_o like_a 21._o mean_n be_v want_v the_o second_o way_n to_o aggravate_v sin_n be_v by_o addition_n of_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v do_v sundry_a way_n first_o by_o commit_v one_o sin_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o other_o as_o david_n sin_v when_o he_o add_v murder_n to_o adultery_n second_o by_o double_v and_o multiply_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n three_o by_o lie_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o man_n of_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v for_o their_o particular_a sin_n but_o for_o their_o continuance_n and_o residence_n in_o they_o sin_n commit_v make_v man_n worthy_a of_o damnation_n but_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v damnation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n man_n be_v excommunicate_a not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o offence_n as_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bar_v against_o man_n not_o
lurk_v even_o in_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o continual_a defiance_n with_o they_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o by_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o three_o ground_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o subjection_n and_o power_n of_o conscience_n the_o four_o and_o last_o ground_n be_v touch_v the_o subjection_n and_o power_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v two_o thing_n what_o conscience_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o natural_a condition_n of_o it_o in_o every_o man_n for_o the_o first_o the_o name_n of_o conscience_n will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v so_o term_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o when_o a_o man_n know_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n by_o mean_n of_o conscience_n he_o know_v what_o he_o know_v &_o think_v second_o because_o by_o it_o man_n know_v that_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n also_o know_v of_o he_o man_n have_v two_o witness_n of_o his_o thought_n god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o conscience_n be_v the_o second_o subordinate_a unto_o god_n bear_v witness_n unto_o god_n either_o with_o the_o man_n or_o against_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o a_o man_n know_v what_o he_o think_v what_o he_o will_v and_o desire_n as_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o know_v think_v or_o will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n whereunto_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o as_o conscience_n know_v our_o thought_n will_n &_o action_n so_o it_o testify_v thereof_o unto_o god_n either_o with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o natural_a condition_n or_o property_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v this_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o man_n and_o god_n so_o as_o it_o be_v under_o god_n and_o yet_o above_o man_n and_o this_o natural_a condition_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n concern_v which_o subjection_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n that_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o word_n do_v only_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o cause_v it_o in_o every_o action_n either_o to_o excuse_v for_o well_o do_v or_o accuse_v for_o sin_n and_o this_o god_n do_v proper_o for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o create_v it_o and_o govern_v it_o 2._o again_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n that_o have_v power_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o keep_n &_o break_v of_o his_o law_n jam._n 4._o 12._o 3._o and_o further_o man_n conscience_n be_v know_v to_o none_o beside_o himself_o but_o to_o god_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n commandment_n or_o law_n can_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o own_o sovereign_a power_n bind_v conscience_n but_o do_v it_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5._o the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o subjection_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o civil_a authority_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o obedience_n also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o punishment_n but_o not_o for_o conscience_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n or_o law_n proper_o and_o direct_o but_o for_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o appoint_v both_o magistracy_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o be_v it_o that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n immediate_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o superior_a law_n whereby_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v over_o man_n to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o saint_n paul_n conclusion_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v in_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v it_o be_v sin_n more_o plain_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v do_v of_o faith_n three_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o doubt_v conscientiam_fw-la and_o unresolued_a conscience_n as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v of_o meat_n and_o thereupon_o think_v they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n suppose_v now_o that_o these_o person_n by_o accident_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n which_o themselves_o have_v hold_v a_o thing_n forbid_v these_o man_n upon_o this_o very_a fact_n have_v sin_v because_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v upon_o a_o unresolued_a conscience_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n second_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a â—rrante_fw-la conscience_n it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n thus_o the_o masse-priest_n sin_v in_o say_v mass_n though_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o heretic_n do_v die_v heretic_n though_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v full_o persuade_v there_o opinion_n be_v the_o truth_n again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fornication_n or_o theft_n be_v thing_n arbitrarie_a and_o indifferent_a and_o hereupon_o his_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o may_v take_v opportunity_n and_o commit_v either_o of_o these_o sin_n whether_o be_v this_o action_n in_o the_o party_n thus_o persuade_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o doer_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o judgement_n can_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o evil_a sin_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o remain_v notwithstanding_o any_o contrary_a persuasion_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o the_o conscience_n err_v and_o be_v misinform_v yet_o it_o bind_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a either_o simple_o or_o in_o some_o respect_n though_o false_o and_o yet_o afterward_o do_v it_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v three_o when_o a_o thing_n as_o do_v with_o a_o repugn_v repugnantâ—_n or_o gainsay_v conscience_n though_o upon_o error_n and_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v in_o the_o doer_n a_o sin_n thus_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v sin_v if_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o in_o swear_v simple_o for_o that_o be_v god_n ordinance_n but_o because_o he_o swear_v against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o conscience_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o case_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o preamble_n or_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o conscience_n these_o question_n may_v be_v fit_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o they_o which_o be_v man._n now_o as_o man_n be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o a_o part_n â—y_a himself_o or_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o other_o and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n so_o the_o question_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v some_o concern_v man_n simple_o consider_v by_o himself_o some_o again_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o other_o man_n stand_v in_o
a_o twofold_a relation_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man._n as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o son_n of_o god_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o man_n he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o member_n of_o some_o society_n now_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n according_a to_o three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o society_n for_o every_o man_n be_v either_o a_o member_n of_o a_o family_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o answerable_o some_o question_n concern_v man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o family_n some_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o all_o question_n touch_v man_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o general_a head_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v concern_v man_n simple_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o second_o touch_v man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o three_o concern_v man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o society_n that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o family_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n qvestion_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n concern_v man_n simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v especial_o three_o the_o first_o what_o a_o man_n must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v the_o second_o how_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n the_o three_o how_o he_o may_v recover_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v distress_v or_o fall_v of_o these_o in_o order_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o first_o main_a question_n touch_v man._n i._o question_n what_o must_v a_o man_n do_v that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v save_v for_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n some_o ground_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o beforehand_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o remember_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n bring_v any_o man_n to_o salvation_n for_o look_v how_o god_n save_v other_o so_o he_o that_o will_v know_v how_o to_o be_v save_v must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n save_v they_o sect._n 1_o in_o the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o man_n salvation_n man_n ordinary_o there_o be_v two_o special_a action_n of_o god_n the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o after_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o second_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o work_n have_v x._o several_a action_n i._o god_n give_v man_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n special_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o it_o he_o send_v some_o outward_a or_o inward_a cross_n to_o break_v and_o sub_fw-la due_n the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v pliable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n act._n 2._o ii_o this_o do_v god_n bring_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therein_o general_o to_o see_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n iii_o upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n he_o make_v a_o man_n particular_o to_o see_v and_o know_v his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a sin_n whereby_o he_o offend_v god_n iv._n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n he_o smite_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o legal_a fear_n whereby_o when_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n he_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v punishment_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o now_o these_o four_o action_n be_v indeed_o no_o fruit_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o but_o they_o be_v only_o work_v of_o preparation_n go_v before_o grace_n the_o other_o action_n which_o follow_v be_v effect_n of_o grace_n v._o the_o five_o action_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n propound_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n vi_o after_o this_o the_o six_o be_v to_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n some_o seed_n or_o spark_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o grace_n to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v &_o despair_n now_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n any_o spark_n of_o faith_n then_o also_o he_o justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o withal_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n vii_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v present_o a_o combat_n for_o it_o fight_v with_o doubt_v despair_n and_o distrust_n and_o in_o this_o combat_n faith_n show_v itself_o by_o fervent_a constant_a &_o earnest_a invocation_n for_o pardon_n and_o after_o invocation_n follow_v a_o strength_n and_o prevail_a of_o this_o desire_n viii_o furthermore_o god_n in_o mercy_n quiet_v and_o settle_v the_o conscience_n as_o touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n where_o upon_o it_o rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o ix_o next_o after_o this_o settle_a assurance_n &_o persuasion_n of_o mercy_n follow_v a_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o evangelicall_a sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v a_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n work_v repentance_n whereby_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n turn_v itself_o unto_o he_o and_o though_o this_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o in_o order_n yet_o it_o show_v itself_o first_o as_o when_o a_o candle_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o room_n we_o first_o see_v the_o light_n before_o we_o see_v the_o candle_n and_o yet_o the_o candle_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o light_n can_v be_v x._o last_o god_n give_v a_o man_n grace_n to_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n by_o a_o new_a obedience_n and_o by_o these_o degree_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n the_o second_o work_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o salvation_n be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o second_o grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v for_o look_v as_o by_o creation_n god_n give_v a_o be_v to_o man_n &_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o then_o by_o his_o providence_n continue_v the_o same_o be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n so_o in_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n god_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n for_o example_n to_o believe_v &_o repent_v &_o then_o in_o mercy_n give_v the_o second_o to_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o if_o we_o regard_v man_n himself_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o as_o fire_n without_o supply_n of_o matter_n whereby_o it_o be_v feed_v &_o continue_v will_v soon_o go_v out_o so_o unless_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n shall_v follow_v his_o child_n and_o by_o new_a and_o daily_a supply_n continue_v his_o first_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o will_v undoubted_o soon_o loose_a the_o same_o &_o final_o fall_v away_o the_o second_o ground_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n be_v take_v from_o some_o special_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v the_o man_n that_o be_v at_o peter_n sermon_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cry_v one_o to_o a_o other_o man_n &_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n 38._o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_v they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n the_o like_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jailor_n who_o after_o that_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v beat_v down_o by_o fear_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o prisoner_n he_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o move_v this_o question_n unto_o they_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v 33._o to_o be_v save_v to_o who_o they_o give_v answer_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n sue_v to_o christ_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o etc._n do_v to_o be_v save_v christ_n answer_n he_o keep_v
the_o commandment_n when_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o his_o youth_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o john_n tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o if_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o must_v repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 8._o worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n from_o these_o place_n then_o i_o frame_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n the_o man_n that_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v must_v do_v four_o thing_n first_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n second_o believe_v in_o christ_n three_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n four_a perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n sect._n 2._o for_o the_o first_o humiliation_n be_v indeode_v a_o humiliation_n fruit_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o put_v it_o in_o place_n before_o faith_n because_o in_o practice_v it_o be_v first_o faith_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n whereby_o it_o appear_v be_v the_o abase_v and_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o here_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o wherein_o stand_v humiliation_n second_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o three_o the_o question_n of_o conscience_n that_o concern_v it_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n humiliation_n stand_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v displease_v with_o himself_o &_o ashamed_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o confession_n to_o god_n wherein_o also_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o main_a sin_n original_a and_o actual_a second_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n three_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o just_a damnation_n for_o sin_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o humiliation_n be_v supplication_n make_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n as_o earnest_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n the_o example_n of_o ezra_n daniel_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n ezra_n 9_o dan._n 9_o luk._n 15._o 18._o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o humiliation_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a annex_v to_o it_o esa._n 57_o 15._o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal._n 51._o 17._o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n by_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o a_o sinner_n begin_v true_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v then_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o soon_o as_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v 13._o nathan_n pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o and_o david_n himself_o say_v allude_v to_o the_o former_a place_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o loc_n 5._o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v but_o say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o 18._o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n even_o then_o before_o he_o humble_v himself_o his_o father_n meet_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o question_n of_o conscience_n concern_v humiliation_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o principal_a case_n i._o case_n what_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n in_o humble_v himself_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o his_o sin_n i_o answer_v a_o particular_a humiliation_n indeed_o be_v require_v for_o main_a and_o know_v sin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o case_n wherein_o general_a repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o unknown_a sin_n one_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v search_v himself_o diligent_o and_o by_o a_o serious_a examination_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o after_o such_o examination_n and_o search_n make_v his_o particular_a offence_n be_v yet_o hide_v and_o not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o can_v call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n then_o the_o general_a repentance_n be_v accept_v for_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n who_o after_o long_a search_n when_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o particular_a slip_n than_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o a_o general_a humiliation_n say_v who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o 12._o this_o life_n cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o my_o secret_a fault_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n accept_v again_o when_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o and_o yet_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o time_n so_o as_o he_o can_v search_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o he_o will_v his_o general_a repentance_n will_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v no_o time_n to_o search_v himself_o make_v no_o special_a humiliation_n yet_o upon_o his_o general_a confession_n he_o be_v accept_v now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o be_v prevent_v be_v as_o if_o he_o repent_v of_o all_o ii_o case_n what_o must_v a_o man_n do_v that_o find_v himself_o hard_o heart_v and_o of_o a_o dead_a spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v humble_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v answ._n such_o person_n if_o they_o humble_v themselves_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o grieve_v for_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v grieve_v thy_o humiliation_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v of_o alm_n may_v be_v true_o say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a mind_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o 12._o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o iii_o case_n whether_o the_o party_n that_o be_v more_o grieve_a for_o loss_n of_o his_o friend_n then_o for_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sin_n do_v or_o can_v true_o humble_v himself_o answ._n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o a_o earthly_a loss_n then_o for_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n too_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o be_v a_o bodily_a natural_a and_o sensible_a loss_n and_o according_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a now_o the_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sensible_a thing_n but_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v more_o affect_v &_o urge_v the_o mind_n than_o the_o other_o david_n do_v notable_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v exceed_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o son_n absolom_n yea_o and_o more_o too_o then_o for_o his_o sin_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o absolom_n o_o 33._o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n &_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o sorrow_n now_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v less_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o they_o which_o true_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n grieve_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o and_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o for_o loss_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a &_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n iv._o case_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o humiliation_n that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o sensible_a sorrow_n answer_n i._o in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v displease_v for_o our_o sin_n second_o to_o have_v a_o bodily_a move_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o cause_v cry_v and_o tear_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v necessary_a
namely_o in_o heart_n to_o be_v deep_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a though_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n for_o lydia_n have_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o second_o ii_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grief_n take_v away_o the_o sensible_a pain_n and_o cause_v a_o mummednesse_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o party_n grieve_v not_o iii_o sometime_o the_o complexion_n will_v not_o afford_v tear_n and_o in_o such_o there_o may_v be_v true_a humiliation_n though_o with_o dric_n cheek_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o attain_n christ._n of_o god_n favour_n and_o confequent_o of_o salvation_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n &_o faith_n can_v be_v sever_v yet_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n i_o distinguish_v they_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o behalf_n first_o to_o know_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o namely_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o christ._n second_o to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o withal_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v down_o this_o with_o himself_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o wisdom_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n for_o christ_n be_v there_o propound_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n therefore_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o must_v take_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n even_o as_o meat_n be_v eat_v the_o question_n of_o conscience_n touch_v faith_n be_v these_o first_o how_o we_o may_v true_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o wicked_a man_n apply_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o false_o in_o presumption_n but_o few_o do_v it_o true_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o lay_v down_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o action_n and_o then_o practice_v upon_o it_o our_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v fail_v in_o our_o application_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o principle_n the_o one_o be_v as_o god_n give_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o christ_n so_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a shall_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o himself_o the_o next_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n wherein_o god_n do_v offer_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o he_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n peter_n john_n cornelius_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o we_o have_v right_o consider_v of_o our_o foundation_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o practice_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o stand_v in_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o god_n give_v the_o sense_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o grace_n when_o lydia_n be_v hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n than_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act._n 16._o v._n 12._o second_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o faith_n begin_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n answ._n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o withal_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n then_o begin_v faith_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a as_o faith_n be_v renew_v so_o it_o be_v begin_v but_o it_o be_v renew_v when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a to_o hunger_n after_o christ_n therefore_o when_o these_o thing_n first_o show_v themselves_o than_o faith_n first_o begin_v for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o renew_v his_o repentance_n 51._o sect._n 4._o the_o three_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v repentance_n repentance_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o beginning_n namely_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n 2._o corinth_n 7._o and_o upon_o this_o sorrow_n a_o change_n which_o be_v indeed_o repentance_n itself_o in_o sorrow_n we_o consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o the_o property_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a sorrow_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o outward_a when_o the_o heart_n declare_v the_o grief_n thereof_o by_o tear_n or_o such_o like_a sign_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n call_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o then_o by_o the_o second_o the_o property_n of_o this_o sorrow_n be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n direct_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o do_v displease_v god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o hell_n nor_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v because_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o love_a father_n and_o as_o godly_a sorrow_n will_v make_v we_o thus_o to_o do_v so_o be_v it_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o this_o be_v repentance_n discern_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o repentance_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o whole_a man_n in_o affection_n life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o a_o constant_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n 23._o of_o his_o word_n barnabas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n or_o continue_v with_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o prophet_n ezckiel_n say_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n 21._o and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o this_o purpose_n stand_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o humiliation_n and_o faith_n as_o a_o three_o thing_n available_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o they_o for_o a_o man_n in_o show_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n he_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o strength_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a man_n a_o want_n of_o this_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v but_o dead_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a and_o for_o all_o they_o he_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n furthermore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v this_o kind_n of_o purpose_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o carnal_a man_n thief_n drunkard_n harlot_n usurer_n for_o they_o will_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o yea_o and_o shed_v some_o tear_n wish_v they_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v in_o these_o man_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o wish_a will_n for_o the_o time_n but_o no_o settle_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o nature_n to_o avoid_v evil_a but_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a resolution_n of_o not_o sin_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v otherwise_o our_o repentance_n be_v no_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n sect._n 5._o the_o four_o and_o last_o duty_n be_v to_o perform_v obedience_n new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o this_o new_a obedience_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v it_o in_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n david_n pray_v unto_o god_n psal._n 143._o 10._o let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n and_o
salvation_n and_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v there_o lay_v down_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n this_o conclusion_n be_v propound_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3_o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n not_o only_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o but_o also_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o further_o that_o have_v both_o knowledge_n &_o assurance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a communion_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o be_v they_o may_v thence_o reap_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n now_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v haply_o demand_v by_o some_o believer_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o assurance_n s._n john_n answer_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o four_o infallible_a note_n the_o first_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a and_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a by_o sin_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o yet_o god_n have_v show_v his_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n whereby_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o corruption_n v_o 7._o if_o here_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o this_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o two_o sign_n one_o be_v humble_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n v_o 9_o the_o other_o be_v the_o pacify_v conscience_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o our_o heart_n 1._o condemn_v we_o not_o that_o be_v if_o our_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o accuse_v we_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n chap._n 3._o v._n 21._o the_o second_o note_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o chap._n 3._o v._n 24._o the_o three_o be_v holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o four_o be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n let_v therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o that_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o you_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o father_n chap._n 2._o 24._o the_o second_o ground_n he_o that_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v this_o point_n the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v be_v love_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v that_o be_v we_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v by_o faith_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v i_o gather_v out_o of_o chap._n 2._o 28._o as_o also_o by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v 26._o appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o 7._o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o now_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n will_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o but_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o resolve_v touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o adoption_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o sign_n whereby_o a_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o these_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o faith_n snewe_v â—6_n itself_o by_o obedience_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n nay_o further_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o chap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o second_o sign_n be_v a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o earnest_n in_o deavour_n to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o corruption_n every_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o love_n of_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o hereby_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o son_n of_o satan_n do_v hate_v their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n do_v his_o brother_n abel_n even_o for_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n adopt_a son_n may_v hereby_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o they_o love_v the_o brethren_n chap._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o ground_n they_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a may_v also_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n this_o doctrine_n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v love_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o they_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o love_n by_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v live_v through_o he_o eternal_o but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n the_o same_o apostle_n answer_v by_o two_o note_n the_o first_o be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o 4._o 21._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 4._o 20._o now_o that_o a_o man_n deceive_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o brother_n saint_n john_n give_v three_o rule_n one_o that_o christian_a brotherly_a love_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o outward_a respect_n or_o consideration_n but_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o do_v beget_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 5._o 1._o another_o be_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 3._o 18._o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o our_o love_n for_o whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 3._o 17._o the_o second_o note_n
of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o be_v our_o love_n of_o god_n for_o those_o who_o god_n love_v in_o christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o this_o love_a of_o he_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v they_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 4._o 19_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o love_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v he_o may_v know_v it_o by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o his_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o holiness_n the_o child_n that_o love_v his_o father_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v endeavour_n even_o as_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 4._o 17._o but_o how_o be_v that_o not_o in_o equality_n and_o perfection_n but_o in_o similitude_n and_o conformity_n strive_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n second_o by_o the_o wean_n of_o his_o affection_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o from_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n love_v not_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2._o 15._o sect._n 4._o the_o four_o place_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o 19_o timothy_n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o offence_n which_o the_o church_n may_v take_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o against_o this_o offence_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a so_o as_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o these_o two_o have_v do_v and_o this_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o double_a similitude_n first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n which_o stand_v fast_o though_o all_o the_o building_n be_v shake_v second_o he_o say_v that_o election_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v change_v because_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v be_v thereby_o make_v sure_a and_o authentical_a now_o this_o seal_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n in_o that_o every_o man_n salvation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n indeed_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n to_o answer_v this_o set_v down_o a_o second_o part_n of_o this_o seal_n which_o concern_v man_n and_o be_v imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o also_o have_v two_o branch_n the_o gift_n of_o invocation_n and_o a_o watchful_a care_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o those_o that_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n &_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o withal_o in_o their_o life_n make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n election_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o may_v assure_v themseles_a they_o be_v the_o lord_n sect._n 5._o a_o five_o place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v this_o 10._o question_n be_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v which_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o exhortation_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o he_o both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n &_o conscience_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o this_o assurance_n that_o be_v by_o do_v the_o thing_n before_o name_v in_o the_o 5._o 6_o and_o 7._o verse_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o practice_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n there_o set_v down_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v what_o they_o be_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n to_o faith_n add_v virtue_n by_o faith_n he_o mean_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ._n by_o virtue_n he_o mean_v no_o special_a virtue_n but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o honest_a and_o upright_o life_n before_o man_n shine_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o knowledge_n he_o mean_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o to_o carry_v himself_o wary_o and_o upright_o before_o man_n by_o temperance_n be_v understand_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o keep_v a_o moderation_n of_o our_o natural_a appetite_n especial_o about_o meat_n drink_n &_o attire_n by_o patience_n be_v mean_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n in_o endure_a affliction_n godliness_n be_v a_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n brotherly_o kindness_n be_v also_o that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o the_o member_n thereof_o with_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n love_n be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o our_o enemy_n now_o have_v make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o say_v if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v hereby_o be_v well_o assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o your_o election_n and_o salvation_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o three_o main_a question_n touch_v distress_n of_o mind_n and_o general_o of_o all_o distress_n and_o their_o remedy_n iii_o question_n how_o a_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v ans._n omit_v all_o circumstance_n consider_v that_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v touch_v this_o question_n i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o doubt_n in_o hand_n sect._n 1_o distress_n of_o mind_n which_o solomon_n call_v a_o 14._o break_a or_o trouble_a spirit_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v disquiet_v and_o distemper_v in_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o affection_n touch_v his_o estate_n before_o god_n this_o distress_n have_v two_o degree_n the_o less_o and_o the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v a_o single_a fear_n or_o grief_n when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o in_o fear_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v the_o great_a distress_n be_v despair_n when_o a_o man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n i_o call_v despair_n a_o great_a distress_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o trouble_n of_o mind_n as_o some_o do_v think_v but_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o distress_n for_o every_o distress_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o desperation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cure_v all_o distress_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o temptation_n special_a either_o begin_v or_o continue_v for_o these_o two_o do_v so_o necessary_o follow_v and_o so_o inseparable_o accompany_v each_o the_o other_o that_o no_o distress_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o temptation_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n must_v the_o distress_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v distinguish_v now_o temptation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o of_o trial_n or_o seducement_n temptation_n of_o trial_n be_v such_o as_o do_v befall_v man_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o temptation_n of_o trial_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o combat_n of_o the_o conscience_n direct_o and_o immediate_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o
most_o grievous_a temptation_n that_o can_v be_v it_o cause_v the_o great_a &_o deep_a distress_n of_o conscience_n the_o second_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o outward_a affliction_n whereby_o god_n make_v proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o of_o their_o hope_n patience_n and_o affiance_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o their_o deliverance_n temptation_n of_o seducement_n be_v such_o as_o wherein_o man_n be_v entice_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_n and_o these_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o temptation_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o the_o blasphemous_a temptation_n the_o second_o be_v from_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o this_o also_o have_v sundry_a branch_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o three_o proceed_v from_o imagination_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_a now_o answerable_a to_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o distress_n and_o as_o all_o temptation_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o those_o five_o which_o have_v be_v before_o name_v so_o may_v all_o distress_n be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n arise_v of_o the_o former_a temptation_n sect._n 2._o before_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o in_o particular_a distress_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o sure_a general_n remedy_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o these_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n and_o by_o this_o the_o cure_n of_o any_o particular_a distress_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a this_o general_a remedy_n be_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o no_o physic_n no_o art_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n can_v cure_v a_o wound_a and_o distress_a conscience_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a remedy_n of_o all_o other_o no_o man_n doubt_v the_o main_a difficulty_n be_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n herein_o therefore_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v perform_v first_o of_o all_o the_o party_n must_v disclose_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a distress_n that_o the_o remedy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o mind_n before_o any_o remedy_n be_v apply_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n this_o care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o distress_n may_v happy_o arise_v of_o some_o confederacy_n in_o matter_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o conceal_n whereof_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v may_v entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n second_o if_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v know_v for_o sometime_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o party_n distress_v than_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o say_a party_n be_v fit_a for_o comfort_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unfit_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v misapply_v and_o consequent_o abuse_v his_o fitness_n for_o comfort_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o man_n may_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o yet_o not_o touch_v at_o all_o for_o their_o sin_n this_o humiliation_n stand_v in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n thereof_o with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o if_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o party_n be_v unhumble_v than_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a care_n must_v be_v to_o work_v in_o he_o some_o beginning_n of_o humiliation_n this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o friendly_a and_o christian_a talk_n and_o conference_n whereby_o he_o must_v first_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v and_o well_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o sin_n second_o to_o grieve_v and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o touch_v this_o sorrow_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v remember_v first_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o worldly_a sorrow_n must_v be_v alter_v by_o be_v turn_v and_o change_v into_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o some_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n experience_n teach_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v to_o open_v a_o vain_a and_o let_v the_o party_n blood_n in_o the_o arm_n that_o the_o course_n thereof_o may_v be_v turn_v a_o other_o way_n the_o like_a order_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o man_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o worldly_a sorrow_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o that_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o their_o grief_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o grieve_v not_o for_o worldly_a respect_n or_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o principal_o for_o the_o very_a offence_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o their_o sin_n commit_v this_o do_v a_o second_o care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o confuse_v but_o a_o distinct_a sorrow_n the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n must_v not_o be_v grieve_v only_o because_o he_o be_v as_o other_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o more_o special_o for_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a sin_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o sinner_n that_o so_o his_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v distinct_a and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o particular_a head_n and_o man_n in_o this_o case_n must_v deal_v with_o the_o party_n distress_v as_o surgeon_n be_v wont_n to_o do_v with_o a_o tumour_n or_o swell_v in_o the_o body_n who_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o apply_v draw_v and_o ripen_v plaster_n to_o the_o place_n affect_v to_o bring_v the_o sore_a to_o a_o head_n that_o the_o corruption_n may_v issue_v out_o at_o some_o one_o place_n and_o then_o afterward_o heal_v plaster_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o cure_v the_o same_o even_o so_o confuse_a grief_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o particular_n and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o comfort_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v touch_v in_o special_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o distinct_a and_o several_a offence_n and_o he_o that_o be_v grieve_v for_o one_o sin_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o from_o his_o heart_n shall_v proportional_o be_v grieve_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o apply_v this_o remedy_n be_v the_o minister_a and_o convey_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n of_o all_o where_o if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o comfort_n shall_v be_v minister_v the_o answer_n be_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o bring_v the_o party_n trouble_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o do_v this_o the_o one_o false_a and_o the_o other_o true_a sect._n 3_o some_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v comfort_n within_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n but_o this_o way_n of_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v title_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v both_o false_a and_o unfit_a false_a it_o be_v because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v limit_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o but_o make_v only_o to_o such_o person_n as_o repent_v and_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v indefinite_a in_o regard_n of_o whole_a mankind_n and_o to_o believer_n only_o they_o be_v universal_a it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ans._n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 4._o act_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o now_o he_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v in_o which_o 30._o word_n paul_n add_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n now_o to_o limit_n this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o enlarge_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o must_v he_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o
place_n to_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 6._o expounde_n a_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n concern_v the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o grace_n now_o say_v he_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 8._o meanig_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o coloss._n 1._o 26._o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o rom._n 16._o 26._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n be_v now_o open_v all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n have_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n now_o must_v needs_o be_v limit_v to_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n all_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o particular_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n sort_n condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n i_o will_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n not_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o who_o 16._o we_o may_v not_o pray_v but_o for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o subject_n poor_a as_o rich_a base_a as_o noble_a unlearned_a as_o learned_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v urge_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o to_o every_o one_o ans._n the_o sane_a apostle_n shall_v again_o answer_v for_o himself_o rom._n 11._o 15._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v thereconcil_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o say_v before_o more_o plain_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o must_v that_o place_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v understand_v namely_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n after_o the_o death_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n thus_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o universal_a without_o exception_n or_o restraint_n &_o therefore_o application_n make_v by_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n admit_v some_o falsehood_n second_o this_o way_n of_o apply_v be_v also_o unfit_a for_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o the_o party_n distress_v will_v grant_v all_o and_o say_v christ_n indeed_o die_v for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v christ_n but_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n have_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o his_o own_o saviour_n and_o have_v forsake_v he_o so_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a sect._n 4._o the_o right_a way_n of_o minister_a comfort_n to_o a_o party_n distress_a follow_v in_o the_o handle_n comfort_n whereof_o first_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o ground_n whereby_o any_o man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v the_o right_a way_n how_o they_o must_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o first_o recourse_n must_v not_o be_v bad_a to_o all_o grace_n or_o to_o all_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o such_o as_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v feel_v and_o reach_v unto_o for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v excellent_a measure_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n feel_v little_a or_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o themselves_o the_o grace_n then_o that_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v three_o faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o true_o discern_v of_o they_o and_o not_o be_v deceive_v inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o all_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o a_o desire_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n itself_o though_o not_o in_o nature_n yet_o in_o god_n acceptation_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n grant_v and_o confess_v of_o all_o man_n that_o in_o they_o which_o have_v grace_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v accept_v not_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v 11._o not_o but_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v again_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n pronounce_v bless_v which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o who_o be_v they_o 6._o but_o such_o as_o feel_v themselves_o to_o want_v all_o righteousness_n and_o do_v true_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n argue_v both_o a_o want_n of_o something_o and_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o want_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n will_v i_o give_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o this_o 6._o thirsty_a soul_n be_v that_o man_n which_o feel_v himself_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o do_v thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o god_n be_v wont_n merciful_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o necessity_n and_o stand_v in_o want_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o 17._o the_o poor_a that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n either_o of_o body_n or_o mind_n yea_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a 19_o thing_n be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v man_n desire_n i_o answer_v desire_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o example_n the_o desire_n of_o wisdom_n of_o civil_a virtue_n of_o honour_n of_o happiness_n and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o these_o nature_n can_v desire_v other_o be_v above_o nature_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n and_o sanctification_n and_o they_o which_o serious_o desire_v these_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n &_o life_n everlasting_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o desire_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o desire_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_v itself_o a_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n &_o indeed_o for_o substance_n be_v repentance_n itself_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n call_v 9_o it_o sorrow_n that_o cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o sorrow_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o heart_n of_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v so_o affect_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n nor_o devil_n to_o accuse_v no_o hell_n for_o condemnation_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v grieve_v in_o itself_o because_o god_n by_o sin_n be_v displease_v and_o offend_v if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o every_o one_o can_v reach_v to_o this_o begin_n of_o repentance_n thus_o to_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n then_o i_o add_v further_o if_o the_o party_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o can_v grieve_v he_o have_v undoubted_o receive_v some_o portion_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v not_o nature_n that_o make_v we_o to_o grieve_v for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o grace_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o willing_a mind_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n though_o as_o yet_o no_o outward_a conversion_n appear_v
be_v a_o good_a beginning_n of_o true_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n i_o think_v say_v david_n i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o 5._o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o be_v add_v selah_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o musical_a note_n but_z as_o some_o think_v a_o note_n of_o observation_n to_o move_v we_o to_o mark_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o as_o be_v of_o special_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n that_o upon_o the_o very_a unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n god_n shall_v give_v a_o pardon_n thereof_o take_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o i_o take_v not_o for_o one_o that_o be_v never_o call_v or_o turn_v to_o god_n though_o some_o do_v so_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v warrant_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o rather_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o now_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v by_o some_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n to_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n again_o and_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o confess_v his_o iniquity_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a purpose_n when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v 18._o sin_v etc._n etc._n at_o his_o return_n a_o far_o off_o his_o father_n receive_v he_o as_o his_o child_n again_o and_o after_o acceptation_n follow_v his_o confession_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o david_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n for_o his_o 13._o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n present_o make_v confession_n of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n receive_v by_o the_o prophet_n sentence_n of_o absolution_n even_o from_o the_o lord_n himâ—elfe_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o err_v the_o four_o ground_n to_o love_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sensible_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n hereby_o say_v s._n john_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v 14._o from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n love_n here_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_v to_o us._n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o 41._o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n now_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o these_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o these_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v they_o never_o so_o weak_a must_v not_o be_v â—littering_v and_o fleet_v but_o constant_a and_o settle_a not_o stop_v or_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n but_o such_o as_o daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o then_o they_o be_v indeed_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o can_v find_v these_o beginning_n or_o any_o of_o they_o true_o in_o himself_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o thereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n sect._n 5._o have_v thus_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o covenant_n comfort_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o party_n in_o distress_n may_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n this_o way_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o make_v trial_n and_o in_o apply_v the_o promise_n first_o then_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o person_n distress_v have_v in_o he_o as_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a ground_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o this_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n in_o the_o move_n of_o certain_a question_n to_o the_o say_a person_n and_o first_o let_v he_o ask_v whether_o he_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o distress_a party_n answer_v no_o he_o can_v repent_v nor_o believe_v then_o he_o must_v further_o ask_v whether_o he_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_o this_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o do_v desire_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v he_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o other_o ground_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o fit_n of_o tentation_n he_o will_v say_v resolute_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v ask_v he_o in_o this_o fit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o will_v give_v answer_n he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o ask_v he_o further_o whether_o he_o love_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n then_o will_v he_o say_v he_o do_v indeed_o thus_o after_o trial_n make_v in_o this_o manner_n some_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v appear_v which_o at_o the_o first_o lie_v hide_v for_o god_n use_v out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n by_o and_o in_o distress_n and_o affliction_n to_o work_v his_o grace_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v after_o that_o by_o trial_n some_o of_o the_o foresay_a beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v find_v out_o then_o come_v the_o right_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o party_n distress_v and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o god_n word_n the_o second_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o distress_a conscience_n &_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o promise_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o have_v a_o unfainod_n desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v remission_n of_o maior_n sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o thou_o have_v a_o earnest_a minor_n desire_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o conclusio_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v thou_o and_o here_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a this_o application_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o in_o it_o must_v use_v his_o ministerial_a authority_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o pronounce_v the_o pardon_n for_o in_o distress_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o conscience_n yield_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n agree_v for_o though_o man_n have_v sign_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o distress_n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o former_a ground_n may_v the_o trouble_a and_o perplex_a soul_n be_v assure_v that_o mercy_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a general_n and_o right_a way_n of_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n now_o that_o the_o promise_n thus_o apply_v may_v have_v good_a success_n these_o sixerule_v must_v necessary_o be_v observe_v i._o one_o be_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v minister_v be_v allay_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n alone_o must_v not_o be_v apply_v but_o withal_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n and_o of_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o guile_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n not_o thorough_o humble_v be_v comfort_v either_o too_o soon_o or_o too_o much_o do_v afterward_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o iron_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n vehement_o hot_a and_o cool_v again_o be_v much_o more_o hard_a than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o heat_n have_v be_v moderate_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o comfort_n we_o must_v somewhat_o keep_v they_o down_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o repentance_n the_o sweetness_n of_o comfort_n be_v the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v delay_v with_o some_o tartness_n of_o the_o law_n ii_o a_o other_o rule_n be_v this_o if_o the_o distress_a party_n be_v much_o possess_v with_o grief_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o always_o attend_v with_o good_a company_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v the_o vantage_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o a_o man_n be_v solitary_a and_o deprive_v of_o that_o help_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v in_o society_n with_o other_o thus_o he_o tempt_v eve_n when_o she_o be_v apart_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n solomon_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o but_o herein_o do_v 10._o his_o malice_n most_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o withal_o solitary_a then_o upon_o the_o
sudden_a to_o tempt_v he_o to_o despair_n and_o to_o the_o make_v away_o of_o himself_o iii_o three_o the_o party_n in_o distress_n must_v be_v teach_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o always_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v advise_v by_o other_o that_o be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o very_a neglect_n thereof_o have_v cause_v sundry_a person_n to_o remain_v uncomfort_v for_o many_o year_n iv._n four_o the_o party_n distress_v must_v never_o hear_v tell_v of_o any_o fearful_a accident_n or_o of_o any_o that_o have_v be_v in_o like_a or_o worse_a case_n than_o himself_o be_v for_o upon_o the_o very_a report_n the_o distress_a conscience_n will_v fasten_v the_o accident_n upon_o itself_o and_o thereby_o common_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o deep_a grief_n or_o despair_n the_o mind_n afflict_v be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v searefull_a thing_n and_o sometime_o the_o very_a bare_a name_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v strike_v terror_n and_o fear_n into_o it_o v._n five_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o comfort_n must_v bear_v with_o all_o the_o want_n of_o the_o distress_a as_o with_o their_o forwardness_n peevishness_n rashness_n and_o with_o their_o distemper_a and_o disorder_a affection_n and_o action_n yea_o he_o must_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o person_n be_v affect_v with_o their_o misery_n and_o touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o grieve_v when_o he_o see_v they_o to_o grieve_v weep_v when_o they_o do_v weep_v and_o lament_v vi_o six_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o after_o long_a labour_n and_o pain_n take_v there_o follow_v small_a comfort_n and_o ease_n to_o the_o party_n distress_v for_o man_n will_v often_o bewray_v their_o stiffenes_n in_o temptation_n and_o usual_o it_o be_v long_o before_o comfort_n can_v be_v receive_v and_o why_o sure_o because_o god_n have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o these_o distress_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v man_n through_o all_o the_o temptation_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v even_o to_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a before_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v comfort_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n seek_v for_o her_o belove_a but_o before_o she_o can_v find_v he_o she_o go_v about_o in_o the_o city_n through_o the_o street_n and_o by_o open_a place_n pass_v by_o the_o watchman_n themselves_o and_o after_o she_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n without_o help_n or_o hope_n at_o length_n and_o not_o before_o she_o find_v her_o belove_a he_o in_o whom'â—_n her_o soul_n delight_v 4._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a remedy_n of_o all_o distress_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a distress_n themselves_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o first_o special_a distress_n arise_v of_o a_o divine_a temptation_n the_o first_o distress_n arise_v of_o a_o divine_a temptation_n which_o be_v a_o combat_n with_o god_n himself_o immediate_o and_o this_o distress_n be_v when_o the_o conscience_n speak_v some_o fearful_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o the_o party_n distress_v feel_v some_o evident_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n sect._n 1_o example_n hereof_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o in_o example_n the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o be_v the_o example_n of_o righteous_a job_n who_o have_v be_v long_o in_o outward_a affliction_n be_v withal_o exercise_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o state_n he_o say_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o 4._o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o yea_o further_o he_o add_v that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o possess_v 26._o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n he_o complain_v that_o god_n wrath_n have_v tear_v he_o that_o he_o hate_v he_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o 9_o tooth_n and_o have_v sharpen_v his_o eye_n against_o he_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o neck_n and_o beat_v he_o and_o set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n for_o himself_o in_o all_o which_o and_o diverse_a other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o have_v now_o even_o seize_v upon_o his_o soul_n another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o also_o be_v exercise_v with_o this_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 6._o psalm_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n thereof_o do_v evident_o 6._o show_v for_o first_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o rebuke_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o afterward_o complain_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o very_a flesh_n consume_v his_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o his_o body_n bring_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o no_o sickness_n can_v have_v bring_v he_o unto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o the_o same_o prophet_n do_v often_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o distress_n of_o mind_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o psalm_n 77._o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n now_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n so_o be_v we_o not_o without_o some_o instance_n thereof_o in_o our_o day_n among_o many_o that_o worthy_a man_n master_n luther_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a temptation_n and_o that_o he_o learn_v in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o upon_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o distress_n he_o write_v a_o notable_a exposition_n of_o the_o 6._o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o scope_n and_o intent_n whereof_o he_o write_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n sect._n 2._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n occasion_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o arise_v sometime_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o notorious_a sin_n which_o do_v wound_v the_o conscience_n as_o in_o cain_n judas_n and_o saul_n who_o for_o their_o great_a and_o capital_a sin_n that_o stinge_a and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n grow_v to_o a_o fearful_a state_n and_o consequent_o perish_v in_o this_o temptation_n sometime_o again_o it_o come_v when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v but_o obedience_n to_o god_n perform_v and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v render_v any_o reason_n of_o it_o either_o in_o man_n or_o out_o of_o man_n save_o this_o that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o david_n before_o mention_v sect._n 3_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v many_o temptation_n and_o very_o strange_a for_o outward_o it_o work_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a ague_n and_o it_o cause_v the_o entrails_n to_o rise_v the_o liver_n to_o roll_v in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o set_v a_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o bone_n and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n more_o than_o any_o sickness_n can_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o say_v beside_o experience_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n david_n in_o this_o distress_n affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v eat_v as_o it_o be_v with_o worm_n and_o sink_v into_o his_o head_n psal._n 6._o 7._o that_o his_o moisture_n become_v as_o the_o drought_n in_o summer_n psal._n 32._o 4._o and_o job_n say_v that_o his_o skin_n be_v black_a upon_o he_o his_o bone_n be_v burn_v with_o 30._o heat_n yea_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o distress_n he_o be_v now_o full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o his_o leanenes_n do_v rise_v 8._o upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o physician_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o mind_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a constitution_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o body_n do_v often_o follow_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o distress_a heart_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o faint_a and_o a_o languish_a body_n sect._n 4._o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o remedy_n in_o this_o temptation_n be_v the_o remedien_fw-mi thereof_o whereunto_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n require_v which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v
offer_v first_o choice_n must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o present_a remedy_n and_o that_o must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n now_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o present_a remedy_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o party_n trouble_v to_o the_o personal_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o and_o in_o himself_o for_o this_o end_n he_o must_v examine_v his_o conscience_n most_o straight_o and_o narrow_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n second_o he_o must_v humble_o confess_v against_o himself_o all_o his_o know_a sin_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v the_o due_a condemnation_n that_o he_o thereby_o have_v deserve_v three_o he_o must_v cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n entreat_v the_o lord_n most_o instant_o for_o pardon_n and_o for_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n david_n be_v in_o this_o distress_n perform_v all_o these_o duty_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 6._o psalm_n and_o he_o say_v further_a of_o himself_o that_o whilst_o he_o conceal_v his_o sin_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o but_o 3â—_n upon_o his_o earnest_a confession_n and_o deprecation_n he_o receive_v mercy_n and_o if_o we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o job_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o principal_a scope_n thereof_o be_v this_o namely_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o job_n be_v thorough_o exercise_v with_o this_o temptation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n have_v be_v rebuke_v both_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o his_o recovery_n be_v make_v by_o humble_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o vile_a again_o now_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n 37._o and_o ash_n some_o may_v here_o demand_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o person_n himself_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a duty_n of_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o distraction_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v ans._n if_o the_o party_n can_v but_o sigh_v and_o sob_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o practice_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v not_o say_v saint_n paul_n what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o 26._o ought_v namely_o in_o our_o distress_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o therein_o lie_v our_o comfort_n thus_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v in_o 15._o great_a distress_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v sigh_v and_o groan_v inward_o in_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o protection_n and_o his_o very_a desire_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o party_n have_v in_o he_o any_o token_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o these_o token_n be_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n which_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v as_o for_o example_n a_o grief_n because_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v a_o serious_a will_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o such_o like_a if_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o party_n then_o by_o they_o as_o by_o sure_a pledge_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o where_o any_o of_o these_o be_v find_v the_o say_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n paul_n must_v be_v urge_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o therewith_o must_v the_o distress_a party_n stay_v his_o 9_o mind_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n be_v it_o never_o so_o miserable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o even_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n so_o do_v david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v pursue_v by_o his_o own_o son_n utter_v these_o word_n unto_o god_n behold_v if_o i_o please_v thou_o not_o do_v with_o i_o what_o thou_o 26._o will_v and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v content_a for_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israelit_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v separate_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o cure_n be_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o say_v distress_a party_n such_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o afflict_a person_n as_o be_v most_o large_a and_o comfortable_a for_o example_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o will_v save_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o again_o i_o come_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o stray_a sheep_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o pit_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v or_o in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n ready_a to_o be_v devour_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 18._o upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n these_o &_o many_o other_o such_o like_a promise_n be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v urge_v and_o the_o party_n move_v to_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o hold_v to_o they_o and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o they_o though_o he_o lose_v all_o thing_n else_o four_o the_o party_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o his_o own_o life_n past_a and_o of_o god_n merciful_a deal_n with_o he_o &_o other_o in_o his_o case_n in_o former_a time_n and_o therewith_o be_v he_o to_o be_v comfort_v for_o the_o time_n present_a for_o if_o aforehand_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o token_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n by_o they_o he_o be_v now_o to_o stay_v and_o to_o settle_v his_o mind_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n who_o he_o love_v once_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n &_o who_o he_o choose_v he_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o will_v also_o in_o time_n glorify_v david_n be_v in_o such_o affliction_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o think_v upon_o god_n yet_o he_o take_v this_o course_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o comfort_n commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n 10._o how_o god_n have_v former_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o with_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o preservation_n he_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o stay_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o great_a trouble_n sect._n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o doubt_n remooveall_v of_o such_o reason_n and_o doubt_n as_o the_o party_n distress_v usual_o make_v against_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o overthrow_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n to_o dispute_v against_o themselves_o and_o common_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o allege_v three_o thing_n first_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n mercy_n they_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o indeed_o be_v good_a thing_n but_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o that_o they_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n this_o objection_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o all_o his_o work_n for_o common_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o creature_n in_o and_o by_o contrary_n if_o we_o can_v know_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o creation_n every_o creature_n have_v his_o be_v of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v and_o something_o be_v make_v not_o of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n coveuant_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o destruction_n by_o rain_n be_v the_o rainbow_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o natural_a sign_n of_o rain_n when_o elias_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o by_o burn_a offering_n he_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o fill_v a_o trench_n with_o water_n round_o about_o and_o in_o this_o contrary_a
mean_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n burn_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n temper_n spittle_n and_o clay_n together_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n then_o to_o cause_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v thus_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n christ_n give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o he_o send_v man_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n and_o suburb_n of_o hell_n he_o show_v his_o great_a power_n in_o the_o great_a weakness_n nay_o his_o power_n 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n he_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o old_a foundation_n but_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o that_o man_n may_v have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v may_v be_v in_o god_n first_o he_o kill_v and_o then_o he_o make_v alive_a as_o anna_n 2._o speak_v first_o he_o wound_v and_o then_o he_o heal_v he_o make_v man_n to_o sow_v in_o tear_n that_o afterward_o he_o may_v reap_v in_o joy_n and_o he_o that_o know_v god_n deal_n to_o be_v this_o must_v herewith_o rest_v content_a and_o satisfy_v because_o in_o wrath_n god_n use_v to_o remember_v his_o mercy_n yea_o his_o mercy_n be_v never_o sweet_a unto_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o soul_n until_o it_o be_v season_v with_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o first_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n second_o these_o person_n use_v to_o allege_v against_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o than_o they_o will_v stay_v their_o mind_n and_o yield_v to_o good_a persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n child_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o above_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o feeling_n but_o by_o faith_n this_o rule_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v 4._o by_o his_o faith_n when_o we_o have_v neither_o sight_n nor_o sense_n nor_o any_o taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o only_o apprehend_v his_o wrath_n even_o than_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n sense_n &_o feeling_n be_v not_o always_o fit_a direction_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o may_v be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n that_o in_o present_a feel_v nothing_o but_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a triail_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o even_o above_o and_o against_o reason_n we_o rely_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o anger_n so_o do_v david_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a say_v he_o that_o be_v be_v now_o deep_o plunge_v into_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o distress_a conscience_n have_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n 130._o and_o job_n in_o the_o like_a case_n lord_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n above_o hope_n that_o be_v against_o all_o matter_n of_o hope_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v conceive_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a cause_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o misery_n and_o contempt_n yet_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v in_o a_o word_n christ_n 18._o himself_o when_o he_o be_v sorsaken_v of_o all_o man_n and_o void_a of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wrath_n god_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n yet_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o manhood_n hestaied_a himself_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n three_o they_o use_v to_o plead_v that_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a that_o never_o any_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o they_o be_v never_o any_o touch_v with_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o mind_n answ._n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pen_v three_o notable_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o two_o psalm_n of_o david_n 77._o wherein_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o david_n god_n own_o dear_a servant_n who_o be_v in_o as_o great_a distress_n as_o ever_o they_o or_o any_o other_o have_v be_v and_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o ever_o can_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v great_a pain_n than_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n call_v the_o divine_a temptation_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o special_a distress_n arise_v from_o outward_a affliction_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o distress_n be_v that_o which_o arise_v from_o outward_a affliction_n by_o affliction_n i_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a from_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o little_a finger_n to_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o trouble_v of_o mind_n arise_v by_o affliction_n may_v be_v remedy_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o the_o party_n distress_v practice_n and_o meditation_n sect._n 1_o the_o practice_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o affliction_n all_o distress_n of_o mind_n what_o soever_o and_o it_o be_v a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n a_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a confession_n thereof_o unto_o god_n and_o deprecation_n that_o be_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v do_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o present_a remedy_n against_o this_o trouble_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o much_o comfort_n manasses_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o have_v commit_v much_o wickedness_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babel_n and_o there_o put_v in_o chain_n he_o humble_v himself_o acknowledge_v 12_o his_o sin_n and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v good_a for_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o give_v he_o deliverance_n job_n be_v long_o in_o outward_a affliction_n humble_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v comfort_n daniel_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n make_v request_n unto_o 11._o god_n earnest_o for_o they_o and_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o deliverance_n last_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n perform_v the_o like_a duty_n let_v we_o 40._o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o mercy_n give_v a_o ear_n unto_o her_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n grieve_v by_o mean_n of_o outward_a affliction_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n before_o name_v sect._n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n unto_o practice_n be_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v affliction_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v affliction_n all_o which_o doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o principal_a and_o main_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o shall_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o ground_n be_v that_o all_o affliction_n from_o providence_n the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a do_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o accident_n chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n i_o explain_v it_o thus_o in_o every_o particular_a cross_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n particular_a providence_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n first_o because_o god_n decree_v and_o foreappoint_v every_o particular_a cross_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n who_o god_n have_v foreknow_v they_o he_o 28._o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o sâ—â—ne_n and_o what_o be_v this_o image_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n in_o
of_o god_n again_o they_o must_v let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v they_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o for_o the_o more_o they_o labour_v to_o resist_v they_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v in_o way_n of_o remedy_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o tentation_n be_v that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o foresay_a evil_n and_o blasphemous_a thought_n be_v our_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o may_v through_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v pardon_v if_o they_o be_v hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o yea_o further_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v condemn_v he_o that_o pray_v against_o they_o &_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o they_o it_o be_v paul_n complaint_n rom._n 7._o 19_o that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o inward_a endeavour_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o again_o that_o he_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v not_o meaning_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n now_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o loathe_v and_o detest_a the_o contrary_a and_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n how_o do_v he_o comfort_v himself_o mark_v the_o word_n follow_v v_o 20._o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o against_o my_o general_a purpose_n i_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o i_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o if_o i_o be_v displease_v with_o myself_o because_o i_o can_v not_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o perfection_n i_o desire_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o fron_n this_o example_n of_o paul_n i_o gather_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n evil_a thought_n and_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v grieve_v because_o he_o thereby_o offend_v god_n if_o he_o do_v abhor_v they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o party_n then_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o with_o these_o thought_n may_v upon_o these_o ground_n stay_v his_o mind_n and_o comfort_n himself_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o then_o let_v he_o not_o fear_v they_o above_o measure_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v that_o the_o party_n must_v not_o be_v alone_o for_o this_o tentation_n begin_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o solitariness_n and_o the_o party_n thus_o distress_v love_v to_o be_v apart_o by_o themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o case_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o distress_n they_o must_v use_v to_o converse_v with_o such_o company_n as_o may_v afford_v they_o matter_n of_o speech_n and_o conference_n meet_v for_o they_o and_o may_v exercise_v their_o mind_n with_o heavenly_a meditation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o such_o like_a fit_n and_o convenient_a recreation_n our_o first_o parent_n eve_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n when_o she_o be_v apart_o from_o adam_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o out_o of_o company_n and_o society_n than_o do_v the_o devil_n most_o malicious_o assault_v he_o with_o strong_a and_o powerful_a tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v remember_v of_o the_o party_n trouble_v be_v that_o he_o must_v as_o hearty_o and_o earnest_o repent_v he_o of_o those_o his_o evil_a thought_n as_o of_o evil_a word_n and_o deed_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o man_n be_v loose-minded_n and_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o their_o thought_n then_o common_o they_o have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n just_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o plague_n and_o torment_v they_o by_o convey_n into_o their_o heart_n most_o vile_a and_o damnable_a cogitation_n furthermore_o the_o say_a party_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v 24._o to_o have_v his_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n after_o repentance_n for_o evil_a thought_n there_o must_v follow_v watchfulness_n and_o a_o careful_a circumspection_n over_o all_o his_o way_n but_o principal_o he_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o heart_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n say_v solomon_n that_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n see_v that_o thou_o 23._o countergard_v thy_o thought_n desire_n motion_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guard_v two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o it_o by_o daily_a meditation_n 16._o of_o the_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n reveal_v in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v note_v by_o david_n as_o a_o property_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n that_o he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heart_n will_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a motion_n and_o so_o guide_v &_o direct_v that_o it_o swerve_v not_o from_o god_n this_o rule_n be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o therefore_o do_v man_n hatch_v and_o breed_v evil_a thought_n in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o holy_a meditation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v make_v even_o a_o pray_v unto_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lodge_v therein_o excellent_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n in_o this_o case_n who_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o 1â—_n sin_v against_o he_o the_o second_o rule_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o establish_v our_o thought_n by_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n advice_n in_o so_o many_o word_n prov._n 20._o 18._o wherein_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o worldly_a wise_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o counsel_n of_o wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sound_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n concern_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o proportion_n it_o give_v we_o direction_n not_o once_o to_o think_v or_o conceive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n but_o upon_o advice_n and_o direction_n take_v at_o god_n and_o his_o word_n thy_o testimony_n say_v david_n be_v 24._o my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o what_o benefit_n have_v he_o by_o take_v such_o a_o course_n sure_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o continual_a meditation_n he_o get_v understand_v he_o become_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_a it_o make_v he_o to_o hate_v all_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o decline_v from_o god_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a the_o same_o rule_n must_v be_v practise_v of_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n our_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o heart_n be_v keep_v clean_o and_o free_a from_o these_o temptation_n and_o see_v this_o temptation_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a as_o have_v be_v say_v &_o do_v often_o befall_v man_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v the_o foresay_a rule_n continual_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o four_o special_a distress_n arise_v from_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n the_o four_o distress_n of_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n or_o rather_o from_o some_o one_o special_a sin_n commit_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tentation_n be_v twofold_a for_o either_o it_o be_v more_o violent_a and_o less_o common_a or_o less_o violent_a and_o more_o common_a sect._n 1_o the_o violent_a distress_n of_o mind_n show_v it_o distress_n self_n by_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o doubt_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a complaint_n make_v to_o other_o now_o question_n be_v move_v how_o this_o violent_a distress_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v answ._n that_o it_o cure_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o that_o particular_a sin_n must_v be_v know_v
which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o violent_a distress_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o party_n thus_o distress_v to_o dissemble_v and_o cloak_n their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v allege_v that_o their_o trouble_n arise_v from_o some_o evil_a thought_n from_o wicked_a affection_n and_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n whereas_o common_o man_n be_v not_o distress_v in_o violent_a manner_n for_o evil_a thought_n affection_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o violent_a distress_n come_v from_o soâ—…e_o actual_a and_o odious_a sin_n or_o sin_n do_v which_o wind_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v many_o which_o have_v be_v upon_o occasion_n before_o rehearse_v i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o only_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o three_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n be_v the_o main_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o violent_a 〈◊〉_d distress_n and_o the_o more_o secret_a the_o sin_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n thereof_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n it_o bring_v and_o open_a offence_n do_v not_o give_v so_o deep_a a_o wound_n unto_o it_o as_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n second_o the_o particular_a sin_n be_v know_v inquirie_n must_v be_v make_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v by_o sign_n whether_o the_o party_n distress_v repent_v yea_o or_o no._n for_o except_o he_o have_v repent_v he_o can_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v comfort_n &_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o fit_v to_o receive_v comfort_n he_o can_v be_v relieve_v in_o conscience_n now_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o party_n have_v repent_v than_o care_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o his_o repentance_n may_v be_v renew_a for_o the_o particular_a sin_n commit_v three_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o comfort_n must_v be_v minister_v for_o the_o moderate_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o distress_n and_o here_o remember_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o comfort_n minister_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o must_v not_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v mingle_v and_o temper_v with_o some_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v thereby_o fear_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o comfort_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o sweet_a the_o minister_a whereof_o in_o case_n of_o this_o distress_n will_v not_o be_v direct_a and_o present_a but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n except_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o then_o a_o direct_a course_n must_v be_v use_v these_o degree_n be_v two_o first_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v great_a and_o heinous_a yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v remit_v now_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o afflict_a apprehend_v only_o the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o fit_n put_v off_o the_o pardon_n from_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v ans._n then_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o first_o degree_n certain_a ground_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o whereupon_o assurance_n in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n pardon_n be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a yea_o over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n â—45_n 9_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a price_n merit_n and_o value_n before_o god_n that_o god_n be_v much_o in_o spare_v isa._n 55._o 7._o that_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 7._o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d counterprice_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o the_o offence_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o thâ—_n party_n offend_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o cain_n word_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v say_v thou_o lie_v cain_n for_o god_n mercy_n be_v augustin_n great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a to_o manasses_n to_o solomon_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o many_o other_o though_o 15._o they_o be_v great_a offender_n the_o second_o ground_n man_n of_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v simple_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n upon_o this_o ground_n i_o say_v that_o man_n distress_v must_v be_v grieve_v not_o so_o much_o for_o commit_v of_o sin_n as_o for_o lie_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n commit_v a_o three_o ground_n it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o commit_v some_o sin_n that_o wound_v conscience_n it_o be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o must_v withal_o remember_v that_o sin_n commit_v do_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o grace_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o for_o god_n in_o mercy_n turn_v all_o thing_n even_o sin_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o sin_n commit_v can_v either_o waste_n or_o extinguish_v grace_n receive_v but_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n serve_v to_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o so_o as_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o utter_o lose_v but_o appear_v lively_a in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o believer_n be_v general_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n indefinite_a that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o define_v or_o exclude_v any_o person_n or_o any_o sinner_n or_o any_o time_n only_o they_o admit_v one_o exception_n of_o final_a impenitency_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o long_o he_o that_o minister_v comfort_n must_v stand_v upon_o the_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n i_o answer_v until_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o party_n distress_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v than_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o comfort_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o comfort_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n distress_v be_v indeed_o pardon_v but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v upon_o what_o sign_n may_v this_o comfort_n be_v apply_v i_o answer_v upon_o these_o two_o first_o if_o the_o party_n distress_v confess_v that_o he_o or_o she_o be_v hearty_o grieve_v that_o by_o their_o sin_n or_o sin_n they_o have_v offend_v so_o love_v and_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n second_o if_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o at_o least_o do_v desire_n to_o repent_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o do_v carry_v in_o heart_n a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n luc._n 15._o 11._o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o comfort_n some_o text_n of_o scripture_n fit_v this_o purpose_n must_v be_v rehearse_v aâ—_n for_o example_n matth._n 9_o 12_o 13._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o judge_v themselves_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v grieve_v because_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v vile_a and_o heinous_a offender_n to_o repentance_n again_o matth_n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v luk._n 4._o 18._o to_o
conclude_v this_o point_n there_o remain_v yet_o a_o further_a question_n to_o be_v resolve_v and_o that_o be_v reâ—idination_n this_o a_o man_n after_o repentance_n for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n fall_v into_o it_o again_o and_o be_v distress_v more_o than_o before_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n somewhat_o grievous_a for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v recover_v of_o a_o ague_n and_o through_o distemper_n in_o diet_n or_o otherwise_o make_v a_o relapse_n into_o it_o again_o his_o case_n be_v often_o desperate_a and_o he_o hardly_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n if_o after_o repentance_n man_n make_v a_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o it_o may_v then_o be_v ask_v how_o such_o person_n may_v be_v recover_v after_o a_o relapse_n i_o answer_v though_o we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o person_n that_o be_v restore_v again_o after_o a_o relapse_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n for_o such_o person_n upon_o what_o ground_n may_v some_o say_v ans._n man_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n must_v forgive_v their_o brethren_n often_o and_o many_o time_n yea_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o they_o return_v and_o say_v it_o repent_v they_o now_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n he_o be_v much_o in_o spare_v with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v questionless_a upon_o true_a repentance_n often_o forgive_v and_o forget_v even_o the_o same_o sin_n iterate_v again_o and_o again_o now_o these_o person_n be_v to_o be_v releive_v in_o this_o sort_n first_o they_o must_v have_v their_o conscience_n settle_v in_o this_o point_n that_o their_o relapse_n be_v pardonable_a though_o very_o dangerous_a for_o proof_n hereof_o read_v isaiah_n 2._o 18._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o diverse_a apostate_n that_o be_v by_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n of_o don_n if_o they_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o luk._n 15._o the_o prodigal_a child_n by_o who_o i_o understand_v one_o that_o after_o grace_n receive_v fall_v from_o his_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n when_o he_o do_v but_o purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o return_v again_o be_v pardon_v and_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinth_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n second_o be_v thus_o settle_v in_o conscience_n they_o must_v again_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n three_o and_o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o some_o sign_n of_o renew_a repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a have_v be_v give_v sect._n 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o this_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v more_o common_a &_o distress_n less_o violent_a befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n more_o or_o less_o whereby_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o defect_n of_o obedience_n in_o their_o life_n paul_n the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n as_o we_o may_v read_v rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o more_o or_o less_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n which_o cause_n grief_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o grief_n be_v a_o notable_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o want_v it_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v it_o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o put_v it_o out_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o order_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v staâ—ed_v in_o this_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v not_o immoderate_a may_v be_v these_o i._o ground_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o remain_v unfinished_a till_o death_n this_o point_n need_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o daily_a experience_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v these_o first_o of_o all_o god_n give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a some_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o justification_n by_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o put_v into_o we_o but_o be_v only_o apply_v and_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n some_o other_o gift_n there_o be_v which_o be_v infuse_v and_o put_v into_o we_o as_o namely_o sanctification_n regeneration_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o mean_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o imputation_n or_o infusion_n be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v we_o yet_o before_o we_o can_v have_v they_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v they_o be_v faith_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o receive_v his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o us._n which_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o be_v also_o imperfect_a for_o though_o god_n benefit_n be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n yet_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a neck_n which_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o great_a ocean_n receive_v but_o a_o little_a water_n at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o degree_n drop_n by_o drop_n according_a to_o the_o wideness_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o we_o which_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n be_v perfect_a yet_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v put_v into_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a second_o if_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_o regenerate_v and_o make_v absolute_o holy_a in_o this_o life_n then_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o become_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v life_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n proper_o but_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o may_v save_v ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v one_o only_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o alone_o three_o it_o be_v the_o will_n god_n that_o his_o own_o child_n with_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o out_o of_o themselves_o in_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v empty_v of_o self-love_n and_o of_o all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o if_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v perfect_a at_o the_o first_o than_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o will_v rather_o stay_v as_o he_o be_v and_o rest_v content_v in_o his_o own_o goodness_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n after_o his_o exaltation_n be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n temptation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o but_o shall_v content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n ii_o ground_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o make_v a_o man_n profess_v christ_n accept_v of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o he_o himself_o must_v do_v for_o this_o end_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v hearty_o bewail_v our_o sinful_a life_n pass_v and_o serious_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o if_o by_o occasion_n we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v therein_o but_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n recover_v our_o former_a estate_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o time_n past_a we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o on_o god_n mercy_n alone_o â—lying_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o three_o we_o must_v
sense_n hence_o follow_v the_o first_o effect_n strange_a imagination_n conceit_n and_o opinion_n frame_v in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o this_o humour_n not_o proper_o but_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o instrument_n and_o the_o instrument_n be_v corrupt_v the_o faculty_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a but_o corrupt_a action_n example_n hereof_o be_v well_o know_v i_o will_v only_o touch_v one_o or_o two_o one_o be_v call_v the_o bestial_a or_o beastlike_a melancholy_n a_o disease_n in_o the_o brain_n whereby_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n and_o carry_v himself_o according_o and_o here_o with_o have_v all_o those_o be_v trouble_v which_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wolf_n and_o have_v practise_v wolvish_a behaviour_n again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 30._o that_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v behave_v himself_o and_o feed_v as_o a_o beast_n now_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o humane_a shape_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o transportation_n of_o soul_n into_o body_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n other_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v smite_v in_o the_o brain_n with_o this_o disease_n of_o beastlike_a melancholy_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o bereave_v of_o his_o right_a mind_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o beast_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o against_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o mind_n come_v to_o he_o again_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o disease_n his_o understanding_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o like_a be_v true_a in_o history_n by_o diverse_a example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o nabuchadnezzar_n again_o take_v another_o example_n that_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a let_v a_o melancholic_a person_n upon_o the_o sudden_a hear_v or_o see_v some_o fearful_a thing_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o imagination_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v present_o fasten_v the_o thing_n upon_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o a_o man_n have_v hang_v himself_o or_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n it_o present_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o must_v do_v so_o unto_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o be_v or_o at_o least_o shall_v be_v possess_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o relation_n of_o fearful_a thing_n present_o his_o fantasy_n work_v and_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o or_o shall_v befall_v he_o and_o this_o imagination_n when_o it_o enter_v once_o and_o take_v place_n it_o bring_v forth_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a effect_n the_o second_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o melancholy_a be_v upon_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v a_o concord_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n the_o heart_n affect_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n conceive_v now_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v conceive_v imagine_a and_o frame_v within_o itself_o fearful_a thought_n then_o come_v affection_n and_o be_v answerable_a to_o imagination_n and_o hence_o proceed_v exceed_v horror_n fear_n and_o despair_n even_o of_o salvation_n itself_o and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n for_o all_o this_o untouched_a and_o not_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v 3._o three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o melancholy_a for_o many_o hold_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o ans._n they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o differ_v much_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n trouble_v by_o melancholy_n be_v a_o other_o and_o they_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v thus_o first_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v the_o affliction_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o in_o melancholy_a the_o imagination_n be_v disturb_v and_o not_o the_o conscience_n second_o the_o conscience_n afflict_v have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v trouble_v namely_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o in_o melancholy_a the_o imagination_n conceive_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o fear_n and_o despair_n upon_o suppose_a and_o feign_a cause_n three_o the_o man_n afflict_v in_o conscience_n have_v courage_n in_o many_o other_o matter_n but_o the_o melancholic_a man_n fear_v every_o man_n every_o creature_n yea_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o courage_n 〈◊〉_d all_o but_o fear_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n four_o imagination_n in_o the_o brain_n cause_v by_o melancholy_a may_v be_v cure_v take_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o by_o mean_n of_o physic_n but_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 4._o four_o the_o way_n to_o cure_v melancholy_a be_v this_o first_o the_o person_n trouble_v must_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v advise_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o cease_v to_o rest_v upon_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o estate_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v he_o reap_v much_o quiet_a and_o contentation_n second_o search_n and_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o he_o have_v in_o he_o any_o beginning_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n oâ—_n no._n if_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o want_v knowledge_n of_o his_o estate_n than_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o melancholy_a sorrow_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n if_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n some_o good_a beginning_n thereof_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n three_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o honest_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o then_o certain_a merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o rest_v upon_o these_o promise_n and_o at_o no_o time_n to_o admit_v any_o imagination_n or_o thought_n that_o may_v cross_v the_o say_a promise_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a psal._n 34._o 9_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n psal._n 91._o 10._o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v near_o the_o godly_a man_n 2._o chr._n 15._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o jam._n 4._o 8._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o cause_v any_o man_n thus_o disease_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o himself_o be_v to_o hold_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o bythought_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o may_v cross_v they_o moreover_o though_o the_o former_a promise_n may_v stay_v the_o mind_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o take_v away_o the_o humour_n except_o further_a help_n be_v use_v therefore_o the_o four_o and_o last_o help_n be_v the_o art_n of_o physic_n which_o serve_v to_o correct_v and_o abate_v the_o humour_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o health_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n cause_v by_o melancholy_a sect._n 3_o the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n melancholy_n annoy_n the_o mind_n be_v when_o it_o occasion_n trouble_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o strange_a alteration_n incident_a to_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o frenzy_n if_o the_o brain_n admit_v never_o so_o little_a alteration_n present_o the_o mind_n be_v trouble_v the_o reason_n corrupt_v the_o heart_n terrify_v the_o man_n distract_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o from_o the_o tremble_n of_o the_o heart_n come_v many_o fearful_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n whereof_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o spleen_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o entrail_n by_o strange_a cramp_n convulsion_n and_o such_o like_a the_o remedy_n hereof_o be_v this_o first_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o party_n thus_o trouble_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o repentance_n or_o
no._n if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o usual_o such_o person_n be_v mere_a natural_a man_n then_o the_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o some_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o to_o some_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n second_o this_o be_v do_v mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n conceive_v which_o will_v be_v do_v by_o give_v he_o information_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n thereof_o this_o be_v know_v the_o grief_n or_o fear_n conceive_v will_v easy_o be_v stay_v for_o take_v away_o the_o false_a opinion_n and_o inform_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n will_v be_v the_o better_a three_o the_o opinion_n be_v alter_v and_o reform_v it_o may_v be_v the_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n will_v remain_v the_o party_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o bare_o suffer_v the_o correction_n to_o be_v inflict_v but_o be_v the_o very_a author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v well_o please_v and_o to_o rest_v himself_o in_o that_o will_n of_o god_n for_o every_o present_a estate_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a be_v the_o best_a state_n for_o we_o because_o it_o come_v by_o god_n will_n &_o appointment_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o distress_n of_o mind_n whereunto_o i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n further_o that_o if_o we_o make_v examination_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o person_n as_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o these_o five_o temptation_n we_o shall_v not_o usual_o find_v they_o single_a but_o mix_v together_o especial_o melancholy_a with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n or_o some_o other_o temptation_n for_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v often_o breed_v a_o distemper_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o will_v sometime_o cause_v distraction_n of_o mind_n again_o melancholy_a will_v oftembe_v a_o occasion_n though_o no_o direct_a cause_n of_o terror_n of_o conscience_n &_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o conscience_n touch_v and_o terrify_v with_o sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v bring_v distemper_n of_o body_n by_o sympathy_n and_o cause_v melancholy_a in_o this_o case_n if_o question_v be_v make_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o for_o mix_a distress_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o mix_a remedy_n use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o principal_a grownde_n whereof_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v and_o then_o take_v the_o seasonable_a advice_n of_o the_o physician_n who_o calling_n and_o service_n god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o body_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o question_n concern_v man_n simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o and_o third_z book_n of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v man_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o man._n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n now_o new_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o careful_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o author_n own_o breefe_n and_o publish_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o t._n p._n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n alma_fw-la mater_fw-la canta_n brigia_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1606._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z lord_n dennie_n baron_n of_o waltham_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n that_o the_o famous_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o call_v and_o wâ—…ke_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o grow_v at_o length_n to_o some_o issue_n of_o his_o thought_n cry_v â—ut_v as_o it_o be_v in_o term_n of_o complaint_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o 16._o these_o thing_n for_o if_o â—nquirie_n be_v make_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n thâ—_n scripture_n shall_v answer_n for_o he_o that_o minister_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o interpreter_n 14._o of_o his_o will_n thâ—_n salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o call_v be_v to_o carry_v the_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o manifest_v unto_o man_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a to_o season_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n instrumental_o with_o gracâ—_n to_o enlighten_v the_o darken_a mind_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o save_v knowledge_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o air_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o beam_n now_o these_o high_a title_n and_o greatworke_n evident_o declare_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_a of_o that_o honourable_a commission_n be_v not_o either_o give_v or_o assign_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o public_a and_o ordinary_a duty_n wherein_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o be_v make_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n by_o preach_v 7._o and_o again_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o these_o be_v determine_v upon_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o a_o further_a regard_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v every_o action_n whether_o personal_a appertain_v to_o particular_a state_n or_o relative_a employ_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o christian_a virtue_n a_o gift_n as_o no_o less_o necessary_a so_o of_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o performable_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o place_n in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n whensoever_o the_o mind_n require_v resolution_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n or_o comfort_n in_o distress_n the_o light_n of_o this_o candle_n be_v therefore_o erect_v up_o on_o high_a and_o set_v in_o open_a view_n that_o it_o may_v communicate_v itself_o not_o to_o all_o in_o gross_a but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o person_n the_o lord_n interpreter_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o dispense_v his_o will_n in_o every_o place_n &_o 15._o time_n to_o the_o poor_a widow_n of_o sarepâ—a_n at_o she_o own_o home_n to_o the_o noble_a â—…uch_o of_o ethiopia_n in_o his_o travel_n to_o david_n 75._o that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o peter_n for_o his_o restore_n after_o his_o fall_n to_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v be_v support_v to_o the_o strong_a that_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o thâ—_n waver_v mind_n for_o resolution_n to_o the_o trouble_a soul_n for_o comfort_n and_o relief_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o messenger_n of_o god_n must_v be_v as_o paul_n say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d complete_a man_n in_o every_o respect_n arm_v 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d well_o appoint_v with_o necessary_n appertain_v for_o all_o purpose_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o call_v he_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o learned_a text-man_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n a_o positive_a divine_a establish_v in_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n provide_v ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la to_o withstand_v and_o conâ—…_n the_o adversary_n but_o a_o skilful_a casuist_n ready_a at_o all_o assay_n upon_o good_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n to_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o yield_v a_o reason_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a which_o last_o property_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n be_v so_o essential_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o call_v and_o condition_n of_o a_o minister_n yea_o of_o that_o importance_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o your_o lordsâ—_n it_o seem_v strange_a at_o least_o in_o my_o poor_a conceit_n that_o among_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a discourse_n publish_v by_o way_n of_o definition_n and_o disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n â—ew_a or_o none_o have_v be_v frame_v and_o contrive_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o this_o flourish_a estate_n both_o of_o our_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n none_o have_v employ_v their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o unfold_n and_o display_v of_o this_o subject_n yea_o whereas_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v be_v so_o plentiful_a or_o rather_o lavish_a in_o their_o etc._n sum_n etc._n manuels_n
make_v a_o daily_a supplier_fw-fr by_o his_o grace_n four_o satan_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v our_o soul_n continual_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o behoove_v we_o always_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o his_o merciful_a protection_n five_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n must_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o we_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n not_o seldom_o and_o rare_a but_o daily_o and_o continual_o use_v now_o of_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n none_o be_v more_o exceilent_a than_o invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v set_v and_o solemn_a when_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n usual_o and_o fervent_o or_o when_o man_n come_v reverent_o and_o solemn_o together_o into_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n appoint_v no_o set_a time_n for_o this_o kind_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v this_o there_o be_v now_o no_o difference_n between_o time_n and_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n for_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n the_o saboth_n only_o except_v but_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a difference_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o conveniency_n whereby_o one_o time_n may_v be_v think_v fit_a than_o a_o other_o and_o that_o must_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v take_v away_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o galatian_n because_o they_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n time_n month_n and_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n gal._n 4._o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n touch_v set_v time_n of_o prayer_n they_o prescribe_v certain_a hour_n which_o they_o term_v canonical_a and_o they_o distinguish_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o matutine_v before_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o second_o the_o prime_n from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o three_o the_o three_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o four_o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o nine_o the_o five_o from_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o twelve_o which_o they_o call_v the_o none_o the_o fix_v be_v in_o the_o evening_n about_o the_o sunne-setting_a the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v after_o the_o sunne-setting_a which_o they_o call_v the_o completorie_n now_o in_o these_o seven_o prescribe_a hour_n by_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v i_o note_v three_o notable_a abuse_n first_o in_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n bind_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n second_o they_o bind_v the_o mass-priest_n the_o deacon_n subdeacon_n and_o the_o benefice_a man_n only_o to_o canonical_a hour_n whereas_o those_o hour_n differ_v not_o from_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n more_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o they_o than_o other_o three_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v and_o read_v his_o canonical_a hour_n this_o day_n for_o the_o morrow_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o dinner_n for_o the_o whole_a day_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v their_o gross_a superstition_n iv._o question_v touch_v prayer_n be_v how_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v which_o be_v trouble_v by_o sundry_a accident_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o prayer_n these_o accident_n be_v principal_o three_o first_o when_o they_o shall_v pray_v they_o can_v frame_v or_o conceive_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o other_o man_n do_v for_o remove_v of_o which_o trouble_n let_v they_o remember_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o the_o touch_v heart_n be_v a_o prayer_n in_o acceptance_n before_o god_n though_o knowledge_n memory_n and_o utterance_n to_o frame_v and_o conceive_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o word_n be_v want_v ps._n 10._o 17._o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v of_o humble_a person_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o distress_n psal._n 145._o 19_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v hiâ—_n he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n make_v request_n for_o we_o by_o groan_n &_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n be_v make_v by_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v in_o word_n the_o second_o accident_n be_v that_o they_o find_v themselves_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o their_o mind_n full_a of_o by-thought_n and_o wandt_a imagination_n this_o trouble_n may_v be_v remove_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o prayer_n shall_v never_o condemn_v we_o if_o we_o be_v hearty_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o and_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o good_a mean_n do_v struggle_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n but_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o deserve_v it_o never_o so_o much_o the_o three_o accident_n be_v that_o though_o they_o pray_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o remooveall_v of_o this_o distress_n we_o may_v consider_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o trouble_v be_v to_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n aright_o or_o no_o for_o if_o he_o pray_v amiss_o he_o may_v pray_v long_o and_o never_o be_v hear_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n because_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o matt._n 20._o 22._o jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v &_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n paul_n pray_v three_o time_n and_o have_v the_o repulse_n because_o he_o ask_v thing_n inconvenient_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v therefore_o answer_n be_v make_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2._o cor._n 12._o the_o man_n therefore_o that_o will_v make_v a_o prayer_n aright_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o than_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o hear_v in_o justice_n ii_o though_o man_n make_v lawful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n &_o ask_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o which_o god_n will_v grant_v yet_o god_n will_v sometime_o deserre_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o david_n pray_v night_n and_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o hear_v psalm_n 22._o 2._o again_o his_o eye_n fail_v his_o throat_n be_v dry_a while_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o god_n by_o prayer_n psal._n 69._o 3._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v to_o zacharie_n luk._n 1._o 13._o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v now_o in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o prayer_n of_o zacharie_n be_v make_v long_o before_o even_o in_o his_o youth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o till_o he_o be_v old_a the_o lord_n defer_v the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n upon_o good_a reason_n for_o hereby_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n again_o he_o make_v we_o when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n desire_v to_o have_v they_o in_o high_a estimation_n and_o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a unto_o he_o yea_o in_o the_o want_n thereof_o to_o strive_v the_o more_o earnest_o with_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o they_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v repulse_v and_o call_v a_o dog_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o for_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o reject_v her_o prayer_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o her_o faith_n to_o make_v she_o more_o earnest_a in_o ask_v as_o also_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v it_o iii_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o grant_v our_o petition_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o ask_v second_o by_o give_v something_o answerable_a
abstain_v then_o come_v unprovided_a to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o unfitness_n in_o this_o and_o other_o respect_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o induce_v they_o at_o least_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o every_o day_n rather_o than_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v abstain_v upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o variance_n discontentment_n and_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v never_o receive_v and_o so_o consequent_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n daily_a preparation_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o have_v opportunity_n they_o may_v come_v as_o welcome_a guest_n unto_o that_o heavenly_a banquet_n ii_o question_n how_o may_v a_o man_n right_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n ans._n three_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o a_o right_a preparation_n a_o right_n receive_v and_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o sect._n 1_o that_o preparation_n be_v needful_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v which_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o communicant_n without_o exception_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 28_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v right_o prepare_v he_o must_v bring_v with_o he_o four_o several_a thing_n first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n special_o of_o the_o use_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o preparation_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o paul_n require_v in_o a_o good_a communicant_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o to_o wit_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v do_v by_o confession_n and_o thanks_o give_v and_o these_o two_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o knowledge_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v be_v faith_n for_o all_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o faith_n be_v hereby_o discern_v when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n content_v itself_o only_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o three_o be_v repentance_n stand_v in_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v in_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o a_o resolve_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n and_o obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o renew_v repentance_n for_o sin_n commit_v be_v principal_o require_v before_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o believe_a corinth_n with_o unworthy_a receive_n because_o they_o come_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o renovation_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o four_o be_v charity_n towards_o man_n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o communion_n whereby_o all_o the_o receiver_n joint_o unite_v together_o in_o love_n do_v participate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ._n and_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n may_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o beforehand_a agreement_n with_o his_o brother_n so_o no_o communicant_a may_v partake_v with_o other_o at_o this_o table_n without_o reconciliation_n love_n and_o charity_n now_o further_o touch_v preparation_n there_o be_v three_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v resolve_v i._o case_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v if_o after_o preparation_n he_o find_v himself_o unworthy_a ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o unworthines_n of_o a_o evili_fw-la conscience_n and_o of_o infirmity_n unworthiness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n this_o we_o must_v especial_o take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o in_o this_o sense_n questionless_a he_o shall_v eat_v his_o own_o judgement_n if_o not_o condemnation_n the_o unworthines_n of_o infirmity_n be_v when_o a_o man_n true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n but_o yet_o see_v and_o feel_v want_n in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o himself_o unfit_a to_o the_o supper_n such_o unworthines_n can_v just_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v he_o to_o abstain_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o therein_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o they_o both_o though_o they_o be_v imperfect_a if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v know_v i_o answer_v by_o these_o note_n i._o if_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v upon_o the_o right_a object_n christ_n alone_o ii_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n iii_o if_o we_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o serious_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n iv._o if_o there_o follow_v a_o change_n in_o the_o life_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekias_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o for_o those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v prepare_v their_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o text_n say_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o hezekias_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n though_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 18_o 19_o 20._o ii_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o preparation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v fast_v to_o this_o supper_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n christian_n do_v first_o feast_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o feast_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o receiver_n bring_v with_o they_o attentive_a mind_n reverend_a and_o sober_a heart_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o come_v fast_v or_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 14._o 17._o iii_o case_n whether_o such_o person_n as_o be_v at_o contention_n and_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o a_o other_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n be_v because_o man_n think_v when_o they_o go_v to_o law_n that_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o revenge_n of_o the_o penalty_n and_o of_o judgement_n ofrevenge_n when_o man_n be_v content_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o hatred_n and_o requital_n of_o evil_a of_o penalty_n when_o be_v wrong_v they_o be_v content_a to_o put_v the_o matter_n up_o and_o not_o proceed_v to_o revenge_v by_o inflict_a punishment_n of_o judgement_n when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v thing_n bad_o do_v as_o well_o do_v and_o to_o judge_v a_o bad_a man_n no_o evil_a person_n nor_o a_o enemy_n though_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v always_o necessary_a a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o forgive_v the_o revenge_n and_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o vengeance_n proper_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o penalty_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v we_o must_v shun_v and_o decline_v injury_n offer_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v but_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n seek_v a_o remedy_n of_o they_o and_o use_v any_o lawful_a mean_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o therefore_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n thus_o that_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o other_o forgive_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o revenge_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o do_v his_o duty_n for_o do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v say_v sect._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o right_n receive_v of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v first_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o general_n faith_n and_o then_o second_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o special_a faith_n in_o christ._n let_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v observe_v this_o sacrament_n contain_v many_o particular_a sign_n as_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o action_n about_o the_o same_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v sign_n some_o be_v sign_n apply_v represent_v sign_n be_v such_o as_o do_v lively_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n
pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n cheerful_o when_o their_o stomach_n be_v empty_a these_o person_n may_v eat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o solemn_a fast_o so_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o caveat_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o in_o these_o country_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o can_v fast_v one_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o without_o any_o inconvenience_n we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n have_v cold_a stomach_n and_o so_o may_v fast_v the_o long_o but_o in_o cold_a climate_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o man_n be_v of_o hot_a stomach_n be_v not_o able_a to_o continue_v fast_v so_o long_o as_o they_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o right_a fast_v end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o and_o they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o bodily_a lust_n into_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n be_v make_v heavy_a the_o heart_n oppress_v the_o sense_n dull_a and_o the_o whole_a man_n unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n luk._n 21._o 24._o that_o therefore_o this_o unfitnesse_n may_v be_v take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o body_n itself_o but_o the_o unruely_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v by_o this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v the_o second_o end_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o hear_v and_o in_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o join_v together_o because_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v full_a the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v less_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o abstinence_n be_v use_v the_o heart_n be_v light_a the_o affection_n in_o better_a order_n the_o whole_a man_n more_o quick_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n anna_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n night_n and_o day_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n luk._n 2._o 37._o and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v to_o commend_v she_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o her_o prayer_n which_o she_o testify_v in_o that_o by_o such_o exercise_n she_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o attention_n of_o her_o mind_n the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o testify_v the_o humility_n and_o contrition_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o repentance_n and_o effectual_a turn_n unto_o god_n without_o this_o end_n the_o fast_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n joel_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourn_a to_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o not_o their_o garment_n etc._n etc._n joel_n 2._o 12_o 13._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o like_a manner_n reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o when_o they_o fast_v they_o will_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o how_o down_o their_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n isaiah_n 58._o 5_o 6._o therefore_o their_o outward_a humiliation_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n the_o four_o end_n of_o a_o fast_o be_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o guiltiness_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o become_v unworthy_a of_o any_o blessing_n gift_n or_o mercy_n yea_o unworthy_a to_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n to_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n or_o enjoy_v any_o other_o benefit_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n threatue_v in_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n the_o malefactor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n can_v give_v great_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o guiltiness_n then_o by_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n with_o the_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n neither_o can_v we_o bring_v a_o more_o notable_a sign_n of_o our_o true_a humiliation_n before_o god_n then_o by_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_o with_o open_a confession_n and_o proclamation_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o fast_o of_o nineveh_n not_o only_o man_n but_o even_o the_o beast_n be_v forbid_v to_o feed_v or_o drink_v water_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o nivevite_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o not_o only_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v unworthy_a of_o life_n and_o nourishment_n iii_o question_n whether_o popish_a fast_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n ans._n they_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o neither_o approve_v of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a cause_n first_o the_o patron_n &_o maintainer_n of_o they_o do_v appoint_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n with_o they_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n now_o to_o prescribe_v set_v time_n necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n only_o upon_o special_a occasion_n when_o the_o question_n be_v move_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o johns_n disciple_n why_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v often_o whereas_o his_o fast_v not_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v mat._n 9_o 15._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o time_n of_o fast_v must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o as_o occasion_n of_o mourning_n be_v offer_v as_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v appoint_v no_o set_a time_n for_o mourning_n no_o more_o can_v there_o be_v enjoin_v a_o set_a time_n for_o fast_v but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v prescribe_v as_o god_n shall_v give_v occasion_n again_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n for_o observe_v set_v day_n and_o month_n &_o time_n and_o year_n in_o way_n of_o religion_n gal._n 4._o 10._o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v think_v in_o 17._o ecclesiastical_a story_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v law_n for_o set-fasting_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n fast_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n free_o not_o enforce_v by_o law_n or_o commandment_n but_o as_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o challenge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o heresy_n for_o it_o appoint_v and_o observe_v set_v time_n of_o fast_o ans._n nothing_o less_o for_o our_o church_n injoin_v and_o approve_v these_o time_n not_o upon_o necessity_n or_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o for_o civil_a and_o politic_a respect_n whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o put_v off_o a_o set_v fast_o appoint_v so_o much_o as_o till_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o second_o reason_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o they_o whole_o forbid_v flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v upon_o day_n of_o fast_n and_o allow_v whitmeate_n only_o then_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n now_o this_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v partly_o impious_a partly_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a impious_a it_o be_v because_o they_o make_v it_o for_o religion_n sake_n for_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n give_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n without_o any_o distinction_n command_v abstinence_n from_o nothing_o which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o hold_v a_o difference_n between_o meat_n and_o meat_n but_o how_o not_o in_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o temperance_n &_o health_n for_o civil_a and_o politic_a
he_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o the_o truth_n only_o he_o conceal_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o that_o policy_n be_v use_v and_o any_o of_o these_o four_o caveat_n be_v not_o observe_v than_o it_o lose_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o true_a policy_n and_o become_v fraud_n craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o so_o be_v condemnable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n 1._o sam._n 21._o 14._o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o achish_a king_n of_o gath_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n he_o feign_v himself_o mad_a which_o though_o he_o do_v to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n yet_o his_o politte_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o disgrace_n he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o dishonourable_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n again_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o policy_n of_o machiavelli_n be_v here_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o cavear_v before_o remember_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n but_o even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o lie_v swear_v forswear_v in_o fraud_n deceit_n and_o injustice_n chap._n iii_o of_o question_n concern_v clemency_n clemency_n or_o meekness_n be_v a_o virtue_n that_o serve_v to_o moderate_a wrath_n and_o revenge_n touch_v clemency_n there_o be_v three_o question_n i._o how_o a_o man_n be_v to_o carry_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v unto_o he_o ii_o when_o anger_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o when_o not_o iii_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v remedy_v his_o rash_a and_o unjust_a anger_n i._o question_n how_o may_v a_o man_n carry_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v unto_o he_o aus_n that_o a_o man_n may_v behave_v himself_o so_o as_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o these_o case_n he_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v now_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o by_o other_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o sort_n and_o the_o least_o be_v when_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o we_o that_o do_v only_o displease_v we_o but_o bring_v no_o loss_n or_o hurt_n to_o us._n these_o be_v light_a offence_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v common_a infirmity_n as_o hastiness_n teastinesse_n frowardness_n slowness_n and_o dulness_n of_o nature_n of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v reproach_n of_o unskilfulnesse_n ignorance_n baseness_n poverty_n and_o such_o like_a the_o first_o degree_n then_o of_o clemency_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o sleight_n offence_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o bury_v they_o in_o oblivion_n solomon_n say_v a_o man_n understanding_n defor_v his_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o credit_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n pro._n 19_o 11._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o small_a offence_n be_v do_v which_o can_v be_v avoid_v then_o in_o discretion_n a_o man_n shall_v with_o hold_v his_o anger_n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a ornament_n unto_o he_o then_o if_o upon_o the_o deed_n do_v he_o shall_v have_v hasty_o proceed_v to_o revenge_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o offence_n be_v small_a injury_n such_o as_o doc_fw-fr not_o only_o displease_v we_o but_o with_o all_o bring_v some_o little_a hurt_n to_o we_o either_o in_o our_o good_n life_n or_o good_a name_n now_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o meekness_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o but_o withal_o to_o forgive_v they_o and_o put_v they_o up_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o always_o great_a care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o peace_n and_o love_n then_o of_o our_o own_o private_a affair_n read_v the_o practice_n hereof_o joh._n 8._o 49._o it_o be_v object_v to_o christ_n wrongful_o that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n christ_n take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o wrong_n and_o say_v you_o have_v reproach_v i_o but_o withal_o he_o put_v it_o up_o only_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o say_v and_o clear_v himself_o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n david_n have_v receive_v great_a wrong_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n and_o shimei_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n but_o principal_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n a._n sam._n 3._o and_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o a_o hasty_a course_n present_o to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o his_o adversary_n but_o proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o then_o afterward_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v give_v the_o party_n their_o just_a desert_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v new_o invest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n his_o adversary_n be_v strong_a and_o himself_o weak_a even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n &_o therefore_o not_o able_a at_o the_o first_o to_o redress_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o establish_v himself_o than_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v 2._o sam._n 19_o 14._o but_o proceed_v to_o full_a execution_n of_o punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o king_n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o 34._o 35._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o wrong_n be_v great_a injury_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o offensive_a to_o our_o person_n but_o withal_o do_v prejudice_n our_o life_n and_o bring_v a_o ruin_n upon_o our_o estate_n both_o in_o good_n and_o good_a name_n these_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o injury_n manifest_v in_o open_a and_o apparent_a wrong_n and_o therefore_o answerable_a to_o they_o be_v require_v the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o clemency_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o take_v notice_n second_o in_o forgive_a they_o three_o in_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o wrong_v party_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v whereof_o sundry_a question_n be_v further_a to_o be_v propound_v and_o resolve_v first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v and_o ought_v to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n ans._n in_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o revenge_n that_o be_v of_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n either_o by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n this_o must_v always_o be_v practise_v for_o vengeance_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a reason_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v evermore_o forgive_v in_o regard_n of_o revenge_n and_o hatred_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o love_n be_v not_o provoke_v it_o never_o think_v much_o less_o speak_v or_o do_v evil_a the_o second_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o private_a punishment_n which_o be_v when_o man_n return_v punishment_n for_o injury_n do_v in_o way_n of_o requital_n and_o this_o must_v always_o take_v place_n with_o we_o because_o as_o vengeance_n itself_o so_o also_o punishment_n in_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v god_n alone_o the_o three_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o judge_v a_o inurie_n do_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n this_o judgement_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o forgive_v unto_o man_n for_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n judge_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o wrong_a to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o a_o man_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v than_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v forgiveness_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o iudgeman_n the_o four_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o satisfaction_n this_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o remit_v but_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n always_o require_v satisfaction_n where_o hurt_n be_v do_v second_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o general_a question_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v some_o particular_a case_n usual_o propound_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o namely_o five_o i._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v defend_v himself_o by_o law_n ii_o how_o he_o may_v defend_v himself_o by_o law_n iii_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v defend_v himself_o by_o force_n iv._n how_o v._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v defend_v himself_o by_o combat_n i._o case_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o meek_a spirit_n defend_v himself_o by_o law_n for_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o a_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n defend_v himself_o against_o great_a injury_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o law_n for_o magistracy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n rom._n
reverse_a afterward_o luk._n 22._o 36._o consider_v then_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o their_o first_o embassage_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o for_o all_o time_n iv._o rule_n we_o must_v so_o use_v and_o possess_v the_o good_n we_o have_v that_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n rich_a man_n must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o together_o with_o their_o riches_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n in_o conscience_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o for_o the_o better_a pactize_v of_o this_o rule_n take_v these_o three_o caution_n i._o we_o must_v seek_v to_o have_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o he_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o be_v in_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v some_o will_v say_v infidel_n have_v the_o use_n of_o riches_n ans._n they_o have_v indeed_o and_o they_o be_v to_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o so_o enjoy_v they_o as_o that_o before_o god_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n give_v but_o they_o be_v abuse_n and_o theft_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o receive_n because_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v a_o father_n give_v a_o gift_n unto_o his_o child_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o and_o thus_o receive_v it_o now_o the_o child_n steal_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o have_v it_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o his_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v infidel_n steal_v and_o usurp_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n themselves_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o god_n require_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o ii_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n right_o to_o use_v our_o riches_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o riches_n and_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o sinful_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o use_v they_o well_o be_v dangerous_a even_o as_o a_o knife_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n they_o be_v thorn_n and_o choke_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o keep_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o from_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n snare_n whereby_o he_o catch_v the_o wicked_a &_o hold_v they_o in_o it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n iii_o our_o riches_n must_v be_v employ_v to_o necessary_a use_n these_o be_v first_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o own_o good_a estate_n and_o condition_n second_o the_o good_a of_o other_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n or_o kindred_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n three_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n four_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n five_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n give_v tribute_n say_v paul_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v rom._n 13._o 7._o and_o give_v unto_o god_n say_v christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n matt._n 22._o 21._o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o appetite_n in_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n sect._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v those_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o appetite_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v concern_v which_o there_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o second_o i._o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o sundry_a respect_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o health_n suk_n paul_n counsel_v timothy_n drink_v no_o more_o water_n drink_v a_o little_a wine_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 23._o in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o meat_n approve_v and_o commend_v for_o man_n for_o every_o kind_n of_o food_n fit_v not_o every_o body_n meat_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o difference_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o meat_n but_o meat_n for_o man_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o scandal_n some_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o some_o time_n and_o some_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v eat_v thus_o paul_n profess_v that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v offend_v his_o brother_n he_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o and_o in_o rom._n 14._o he_o dispute_v the_o point_n at_o large_a touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a iii_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a order_n when_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o society_n certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n for_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v forbid_v thus_o in_o our_o common_a wealth_n there_o be_v appoint_v day_n of_o flesh_n &_o day_n of_o fish_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o country_n iv._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o meat_n touch_v this_o difference_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o allow_v flesh_n but_o only_a herb_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 1._o 29._o after_o the_o flood_n flesh_n be_v permit_v but_o blood_n forbid_v gen._n 9_o 3._o 4._o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v command_v a_o dististinction_n of_o meat_n whereof_o some_o be_v clean_o some_o unclean_a which_o distinction_n stand_v in_o force_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o difference_n of_o meat_n in_o respect_n of_o obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o be_v give_v in_o that_o regard_n this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n act._n 10._o 15._o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v purify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n teach_v that_o all_o meat_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o use_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n by_o refusal_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n shall_v think_v or_o make_v they_o unclean_a again_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v any_o man_n accept_v of_o god_n whether_o he_o use_v or_o use_v it_o not_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o make_v man_n approve_v of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 8._o meat_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n again_o col._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n why_o as_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o all_o which_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n here_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v the_o collossian_o burden_v with_o rite_n and_o tradition_n concern_v meat_n so_o as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o they_o shall_v in_o cur_n the_o blame_n and_o condemnation_n of_o man_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o use_v they_o free_o and_o indifferent_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v double_a first_o because_o they_o be_v now_o free_v in_o conscience_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v meat_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n much_o more_o free_v from_o man_n law_n second_o because_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o
commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n furthermore_o paul_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n to_o which_o place_n the_o papist_n answer_n that_o that_o be_v because_o such_o person_n teach_v that_o meat_n be_v unclean_a by_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o meat_n forbid_v with_o obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o text_n be_v general_a speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o those_o man_n nor_o in_o civil_a respect_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n last_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o have_v freedom_n in_o conscience_n as_o touch_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o meat_n to_o this_o doctrine_n some_o thing_n be_v oppose_v by_o they_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n object_n i._o prince_n do_v make_v law_n and_o in_o their_o law_n do_v forbid_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5._o ans._n they_o do_v so_o but_o all_o these_o law_n be_v make_v with_o reservation_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o liberty_n to_o every_o person_n but_o to_o what_o end_n then_o will_n some_o say_v be_v law_n make_v if_o they_o be_v make_v with_o reservation_n ans._n the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o restrain_v liberty_n or_o the_o use_n of_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n but_o to_o moderate_v the_o overcommon_a and_o superfluous_a outward_a use_n as_o for_o that_o text_n rom._n 13._o 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o conscience_n sake_n not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n law_n object_n ii_o there_o be_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 15._o ans._n it_o be_v forbid_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o offence_n &_o for_o a_o time_n so_o long_o as_o the_o weak_a jew_n remain_v weak_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o blood_n itself_o be_v lawful_a though_o not_o expedient_a in_o regard_n of_o scandal_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o object_n iii_o papist_n make_v law_n in_o which_o they_o forbid_v some_o meat_n only_o to_o restrain_v concupiscence_n ans._n then_o they_o shall_v forbid_v wine_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n for_o wine_n spice_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o permit_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o lust_n than_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v man_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n eph._n 5._o 18._o again_o i_o answer_v that_o just_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o exhortation_n to_o temperance_n without_o prohibitory_a law_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o christian_a liberty_n upon_o this_o answer_n a_o further_a question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n eat_v flesh_n at_o time_n forbid_v ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o eat_v eat_v against_o the_o law_n and_o beside_o the_o law_n eat_v against_o the_o law_n be_v when_o a_o man_n cat_n and_o by_o cate_v hinder_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n frustrate_v the_o law_n itself_o and_o withal_o by_o his_o eat_n give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o this_o eat_v be_v a_o flat_a sin_n against_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o magistrate_n law_n shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o master_n and_o the_o parent_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n much_o more_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n eat_v beside_o the_o law_n be_v when_o a_o man_n eat_v that_o which_o the_o law_n mention_v and_o forbid_v but_o not_o hurt_v the_o law_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v thus_o eat_v sundry_a caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._o this_o eat_v must_v be_v upon_o just_a cause_n in_o a_o man_n own_o self_n ii_o it_o must_v be_v without_o contempt_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o with_o a_o loyal_a mind_n iii_o it_o must_v be_v without_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o by_o his_o bad_a example_n iv._o when_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o law_n v._o when_o the_o eater_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o penalty_n voluntary_o and_o willing_o in_o this_o eat_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n in_o conscience_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o the_o law_n forbid_v for_o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n in_o conscience_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v now_o if_o he_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o hurt_v no_o law_n observe_v these_o caution_n his_o eat_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o example_n it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o shall_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n now_o david_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n in_o himself_o all_o the_o former_a caution_n observe_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o sin_n not_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v free_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o david_n eat_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o only_o beside_o the_o law_n ii_o question_n how_o we_o may_v right_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o eat_n may_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n ans._n that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o eat_v some_o in_o eat_v &_o some_o after_o our_o eat_n §ect_n 1._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o our_o eat_n eat_v be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o food_n that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 5_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n by_o sanctification_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o that_o whereby_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v hallow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v this_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v so_o free_a and_o lawful_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o use_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v it_o free_o and_o with_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n mean_v the_o word_n of_o creation_n mention_v in_o gen._n 1._o 28._o 29._o &_o repeat_v gen._n 9_o 3._o as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n namely_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v further_a add_v and_o prayer_n that_o be_v prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o say_a word_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n touch_a christian_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n holy_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o sanctification_n of_o our_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v these_o first_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o ourselves_o and_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o rush_n upon_o the_o creature_n without_o sanctify_v of_o they_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v thereby_o touch_v the_o title_n we_o have_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v once_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o again_o by_o christ._n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o do_v use_v it_o four_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o with_o temperance_n and_o not_o abuse_v it_o five_o that_o when_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n we_o may_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o our_o nourishment_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v nourish_v of_o itself_o but_o by_o god_n commandment_n who_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 145._o 16._o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o bread_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o substance_n only_o but_o the_o staff_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n uphold_v our_o body_n six_o that_o we_o may_v not_o grow_v to_o security_n forgetfulness_n
sin_n second_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o our_o garment_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n rom._n 13._o 14._o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o ans._n thus_o we_o must_v conceive_v christ_n obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a as_o a_o cover_n and_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v this_o his_o obedience_n for_o we_o yea_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n last_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v three_o when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o clothes_n we_o then_o be_v admonish_v of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o we_o than_o put_v he_o off_o when_o we_o can_v by_o grace_n hate_v sin_n and_o carry_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o not_o sin_v four_o when_o we_o clothe_v ourselves_o and_o truss_v our_o attire_n to_o our_o body_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o a_o further_a thing_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o gird_v up_o our_o loin_n to_o have_v our_o light_n burn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v christ_n whether_o by_o death_n or_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o we_o make_v not_o these_o use_n of_o our_o attire_n we_o do_v not_o right_o use_v but_o rather_o abuse_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o way_n of_o motive_n hereunto_o consider_v first_o how_o great_a &_o heinous_a a_o sin_n pride_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o superfluity_n of_o apparel_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o our_o wealth_n to_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a use_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o use_n more_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n common_a wealth_n and_o family_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a second_o in_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o time_n for_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o pride_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o adorn_v of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o the_o soul_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o proud_a person_n abound_v with_o ignorance_n idleness_n wantonness_n and_o many_o other_o enormity_n three_o in_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o attire_n itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n religious_o dispose_v four_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o order_n in_o the_o estate_n &_o society_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o one_o order_n of_o man_n shall_v go_v thus_o attire_v and_o another_o after_o another_o manner_n by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o equal_a and_o superior_a be_v clothe_v both_o alike_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o humble_v we_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o puff_n we_o up_o five_o there_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n isaiah_n 2._o 11._o 12._o zeph._n 3._o 11._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o vice_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o redress_v in_o ourselves_o for_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o withal_o to_o bewail_v the_o spiritual_a nakedness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o depravation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v according_a to_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o want_n whereof_o make_v we_o ugly_a and_o deform_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o will_v turn_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n from_o the_o trim_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v we_o especial_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v as_o the_o only_o cover_v which_o will_v keep_v we_o warm_v &_o safe_a from_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o god_n sect._n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o those_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o appetite_n in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n and_o these_o be_v special_o three_o i._o question_n whether_o recreation_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n ans._n yea_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o rest_v from_o labour_n with_o the_o refresh_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v necessary_a because_o man_n nature_n be_v like_o the_o bow_n which_o be_v always_o bend_v and_o use_v be_v soon_o break_a in_o piece_n now_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a be_v lawful_a and_o if_o rest_v be_v lawful_a then_o be_v recreation_n also_o lawful_a second_o by_o christian_a liberty_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o meet_v and_o convenient_a delight_n this_o be_v a_o confess_a truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o which_o shall_v condemn_v fit_a and_o convenient_a recreation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v by_o name_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n it_o may_v be_v say_v be_v not_o to_o righteous_a be_v not_o to_o wise_a eccl._n 7._o 18._o ii_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o recreation_n and_o sport_n be_v lawful_a &_o convenient_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unconuenient_a ans._n i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o lawful_a recreation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v in_o themselves_o neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v for_o by_o christian_n liberty_n the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n for_o lawful_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v permit_v unto_o us._n therefore_o meet_v and_o fit_a recreation_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o in_o thing_n either_o command_v or_o forbid_v hence_o i_o derive_v three_o conclusion_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a answer_n of_o the_o question_n i._o recreation_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n or_o in_o any_o act_n of_o religion_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v sacred_a &_o divine_a they_o do_v stand_v by_o god_n express_a commandment_n &_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o common_a or_o vulgar_a use_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v well_o provide_v that_o the_o pageant_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o sundry_a city_n of_o this_o land_n be_v put_v down_o because_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n turn_v into_o a_o play_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v allow_v consider_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o matter_n be_v which_o they_o represent_v the_o more_o unholy_a be_v the_o play_v themselves_o again_o all_o such_o jest_n as_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o phrase_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o common_a say_n may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o sanctis_fw-la it_o be_v no_o safe_a course_n to_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n last_o upon_o the_o former_a conclusion_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v convenient_a or_o laudable_a for_o man_n to_o move_v occasion_n of_o laughter_n in_o sermon_n the_o second_o conclusion_n recreation_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n &_o mourning_n david_n shed_v river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 136._o the_o righteous_a heart_n of_o lot_n be_v vex_v with_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 8._o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o common_a play_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v as_o be_v not_o meet_a and_o convenient_a matter_n of_o recreation_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o representation_n of_o the_o vice_n &_o misdemeanour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n now_o such_o representation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_a paul_n say_v fornication_n covetousness_n let_v they_o not_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n eph._n 5._o 3._o and_o if_o vice_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v
that_o sin_n if_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o three_o degree_n mention_v mat._n 18._o but_o this_o be_v in_o he_o a_o fault_n for_o he_o must_v not_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o his_o judgement_n must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v give_v censure_n then_o may_v the_o private_a man_n proceed_v to_o censure_v and_o not_o before_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v he_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n here_o if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v how_o a_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n give_v judgement_n of_o his_o own_o self_n i_o answer_v by_o observe_v two_o rule_n first_o a_o man_n must_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n judge_v himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n both_o of_o hart_n &_o life_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o this_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n self_n must_v not_o be_v partial_a but_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o true_a humiliation_n and_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o other_o second_o before_o man_n a_o man_n must_v suppress_v his_o judgement_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v silent_a no_o man_n be_v bind_v either_o to_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v to_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o before_o other_o and_o grace_n must_v teach_v he_o thus_o much_o not_o vain_o to_o commend_v or_o boast_v of_o of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o action_n but_o rather_o to_o bury_v they_o in_o silence_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v most_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n for_o the_o fashion_n of_o most_o man_n be_v to_o give_v rash_a and_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o other_o but_o themselves_o they_o will_v commend_v and_o that_o high_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v evil_a say_a or_o do_v all_o man_n must_v have_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a it_o be_v always_o construe_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o aggravate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o double_a sin_n we_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v and_o inquit_v into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o that_o we_o may_v have_v something_o to_o carp_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o let_v this_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o judge_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v first_o of_o god_n by_o condemnation_n and_o then_o by_o hard_a and_o unequal_a judgement_n from_o other_o again_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v open_o mouth_v in_o declare_v and_o censure_v our_o fault_n but_o this_o that_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o defamation_n of_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v other_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o our_o action_n in_o love_n we_o must_v also_o make_v conscience_n to_o give_v charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o ii_o question_n how_o one_o man_n shall_v honour_v a_o other_o ans._n that_o we_o may_v right_o honour_v man_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v conceive_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o ground_n honour_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n principal_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v cause_n his_o be_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n again_o god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n now_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o more_o honourable_a by_o how_o much_o near_o it_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o man_n especial_o by_o how_o much_o near_o he_o come_v to_o god_n in_o divine_a thing_n by_o so_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n from_o this_o ground_n do_v follow_v these_o conclusion_n first_o that_o man_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o virtue_n sake_n because_o therein_o principal_o stand_v the_o internal_a image_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 10._o to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v honour_n glory_n &_o peaece_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o etc._n etc._n now_o whereas_o the_o question_n may_v be_v who_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o honour_n must_v be_v yield_v paul_n answer_v vers_fw-la 29._o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o solomon_n say_v that_o honour_n be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o fool_n prou._n 26._o 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z that_o by_o faith_n our_o elder_n be_v well_o report_v of_o the_o heathen_a man_n 2._o marcus_n marcellus_n a_o roman_a dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o goddess_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o way_n to_o that_o temple_n be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v not_o only_o for_o virtue_n but_o also_o for_o divine_a representation_n of_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n because_o one_o man_n before_o a_o other_o hear_v the_o image_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o first_o of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o the_o king_n be_v honour_v because_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o state_n he_o carry_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n may_v be_v also_o speak_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n say_v to_o nebuchadnezar_n o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o why_o for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o kingdom_n power_n strength_n and_o glory_n dan._n 2._o 37._o second_o of_o his_o dominion_n thus_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o wife_n because_o he_o bear_v before_o the_o woman_n the_o image_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o his_o providence_n wisdom_n lordship_n and_o government_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 7._o three_o of_o his_o paternitie_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v honour_v of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o person_n the_o image_n of_o god_n paternitie_n or_o fatherhood_n four_o of_o his_o eternity_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o age_a before_o the_o young_a man_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o image_n thereof_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o divine_a representation_n do_v imprint_v a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n in_o some_o person_n and_o consequent_o do_v bring_v forth_o honour_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v even_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n be_v call_v by_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o prince_n the_o child_n of_o noble_n be_v esteem_v by_o birth_n noble_a thus_o dignity_n do_v run_v in_o descent_n and_o the_o posterity_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancestor_n but_o principal_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancestor_n the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o riches_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o riches_n simple_o but_o for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o riches_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v virtue_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o honour_v rich_a man_n be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o i_o answer_v in_o that_o place_n we_o be_v not_o sorbidden_v to_o honour_v rich_a man_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v to_o reprove_v a_o fault_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n when_o man_n prefer_v riches_n before_o piety_n when_o rich_a man_n be_v honour_v be_v ungodly_a and_o when_o godly_a poor_a man_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a now_o have_v premise_v the_o ground_n we_o come_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n before_o propound_v a_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o honour_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v his_o superior_a equal_a or_o inferior_a yea_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n that_o follow_v sect._n 1_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o superior_n these_o ruies_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v
be_v relieve_v piety_n and_o devotion_n more_o practise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n weaken_v and_o impair_v and_o the_o contrary_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n more_o and_o more_o establish_v what_o the_o author_n &_o contriver_n of_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v have_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o write_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o all_o which_o as_o they_o do_v open_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o other_o endowment_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n have_v enrich_v he_o withal_o so_o they_o do_v carry_v with_o they_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n wherewith_o he_o approve_v his_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o life_n unto_o man_n wherein_o also_o upon_o occasion_n he_o have_v propound_v and_o explain_v sundry_a notable_a rule_n of_o direction_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o learned_a &_o well-advised_a reader_n to_o let_v pass_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o present_a treatise_n give_v very_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n in_o that_o kind_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o without_o great_a pain_n much_o observation_n and_o long_a experience_n a_o labour_n which_o commend_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o two_o respect_n principal_o one_o because_o his_o ground_n and_o principle_n be_v draw_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n either_o doubt_v or_o distress_v the_o other_o for_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o such_o perspicuity_n and_o dispose_v in_o such_o order_n and_o method_n as_o fit_v best_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n of_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v it_o now_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o question_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o present_v unto_o your_o lordsh_fw-mi and_o to_o publish_v abroad_o under_o your_o protection_n first_o because_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v special_a favour_n to_o they_o that_o honour_v he_o have_v adorn_v your_o estate_n with_o honour_n your_o person_n inward_o with_o many_o rich_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o outward_o with_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n a_o thing_n direct_o confirm_v by_o your_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o continual_a favour_n to_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o the_o minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o because_o as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o case_n be_v himself_o in_o many_o respect_n bind_v unto_o your_o hon._n while_o he_o live_v so_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n have_v receive_v much_o kindness_n at_o your_o hand_n since_o his_o death_n a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o your_o affection_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v my_o desire_n by_o set_v they_o forth_o under_o your_o name_n to_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o duty_n to_o your_o hon._n presume_v that_o as_o you_o love_v the_o author_n so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o patronize_v the_o work_n and_o favourable_o to_o interpret_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o publisher_n and_o thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o commend_v your_o lordsh_fw-mi to_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n from_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambr._n novemb_n 20._o 1606._o your_o hon._n in_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v command_v tho._n pickering_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o well-affected_a reader_n whosoever_o i_o do_v now_o at_o the_o length_n offer_v unto_o thy_o view_n christian_n reader_n the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o case-divinitie_n so_o far_o as_o the_o author_n proceed_v in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o before_o his_o death_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v in_o expectation_n thereof_o then_o either_o thyself_o desire_v or_o be_v meet_v i_o must_v entreat_v thy_o favourable_a interpretation_n of_o my_o forbearance_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o many_o private_a distraction_n and_o sundry_a occurrent_n wherewith_o i_o be_v detain_v from_o this_o duty_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o desire_n to_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o thy_o contentment_n that_o it_o may_v afterward_o require_v no_o further_o file_v or_o forbish_v by_o secondary_a correction_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o my_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a my_o hope_n have_v be_v in_o part_n prejudice_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n through_o want_n of_o careful_a attendance_n on_o the_o press_n in_o my_o necessary_a absence_n the_o principal_n i_o have_v note_v in_o a_o table_n before_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o other_o of_o lesser_a moment_n i_o commend_v to_o thy_o private_a pardon_n touch_v the_o treatise_n itself_o i_o have_v deal_v as_o faithful_o as_o i_o can_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o preacher_n own_o word_n without_o any_o material_a addition_n detraction_n or_o amplification_n his_o method_n remain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n not_o admit_v the_o least_o alteration_n only_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o distinguish_v it_o into_o book_n according_a to_o the_o several_a distinct_a part_n the_o book_n into_o chapter_n the_o chapter_n that_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o division_n into_o section_n and_o my_o meaning_n therein_o be_v to_o help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n the_o daughter_n of_o longsome_a discourse_n now_o if_o in_o the_o peruse_n thou_o either_o find_v any_o thing_n amiss_o or_o thyself_o haply_o not_o full_o satisfy_v in_o particular_a then_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o learned_a man_n work_n which_o be_v scripta_fw-la posthuma_fw-la whereof_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v yield_v many_o example_n to_o be_v leave_v after_o a_o sort_n naked_a and_o imperfect_a when_o the_o author_n themselves_o be_v go_v who_o may_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n consider_v again_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o worthy_a argument_n it_o be_v much_o better_a kind_o &_o thankful_o to_o accept_v and_o enjoy_v these_o labour_n howsoever_o impart_v then_o by_o their_o suppress_n to_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o such_o a_o benefit_n and_o withal_o rest_n with_o i_o in_o hope_n that_o as_o himself_o have_v first_o 4._o trace_v the_o way_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o this_o main_a sea_n so_o other_o upon_o this_o occasion_n will_v be_v encourage_v to_o attempt_v the_o like_a course_n or_o at_o least_o to_o enlarge_v this_o work_n by_o addition_n of_o more_o particular_n mean_a while_n not_o doubt_v of_o thy_o christian_a acceptance_n of_o my_o pain_n for_o thy_o good_a i_o commend_v they_o to_o thy_o love_n thyself_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n eman._n coll._n novemb_n 20._o 1606._o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n tho._n p._n a_o table_n of_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n both_o for_o head_n and_o number_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o book_n the_o preface_n touch_v the_o ground_n and_o order_n of_o the_o treatise_n pag._n 1._o chap._n i._o of_o confession_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o goodness_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o sinne._n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o subjection_n and_o power_n of_o conscience_n chap._n iv._n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o question_n or_o case_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o first_o main_a question_n touch_v man_n simple_o consider_v viz._n what_o a_o man_n must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v save_v 50_o concern_v humiliation_n 1._o what_o if_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o his_o sin_n 56_o 2._o what_o the_o man_n must_v do_v who_o find_v himself_o hard_o heart_v and_o of_o a_o dead_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 57_o 3._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v more_o grieve_a for_o loss_n of_o his_o friend_n then_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sin_n do_v true_o humble_a himself_o 58_o concern_v faith_n 1._o how_o a_o man_n may_v true_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o himself_o 60_o 2._o when_o do_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 61_o concern_v new-obedience_n 1._o how_o may_v a_o man_n frame_v his_o life_n to_o live_v in_o new-obedience_n 65_o 2._o how_o may_v a_o man_n do_v a_o good_a work_n 67_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o second_o main_a question_n viz._n how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o conscience_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o three_o main_a question_n viz._n how_o a_o man_n be_v
when_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o ignorance_n may_v somewhat_o lessen_v the_o sin_n but_o it_o excuse_v no_o man_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o law_n ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o facti_fw-la fact_n and_o that_o be_v either_o with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o doer_n or_o without_o the_o fault_n faulty_a ignorance_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o fact_n which_o he_o may_v have_v prevent_v as_o when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n kill_v another_o in_o this_o fact_n not_o know_v what_o the_o do_v he_o also_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v &_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v have_v prevent_v his_o drunkenness_n therefore_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o sin_v faultless_a ignorance_n be_v when_o a_o fact_n be_v do_v which_o can_v not_o be_v either_o know_v or_o avoid_v before_o hand_n for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n be_v â—opping_v a_o tree_n and_o his_o axe_n head_n fall_v from_o the_o helve_z out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o kill_v another_o pass_n by_o here_o be_v indeed_o manslaughter_n but_o no_o voluntary_a murder_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o through_o his_o default_n and_o this_o ignorance_n be_v excusable_a the_o second_o fountain_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n from_o whence_o arise_v these_o three_o difference_n of_o sin_n some_o be_v from_o the_o will_v immediate_o some_o beside_o the_o will_n and_o some_o be_v mix_v partly_o with_o the_o will_n and_o partly_o against_o the_o will_n sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n be_v proper_o term_v voluntary_a such_o as_o the_o doer_n move_v by_o his_o own_o will_n commit_v though_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o here_o the_o more_o free_a the_o will_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n for_o will_n add_v to_o knowledge_n make_v the_o sin_n the_o great_a under_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v comprehend_v all_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o stir_v affection_n as_o when_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n for_o fear_n or_o strike_v another_o in_o anger_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o offence_n though_o they_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o deliberation_n but_o arise_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o affection_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v consent_n hither_o also_o we_o may_v refer_v sin_n commit_v by_o compulsion_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v his_o religion_n his_o offence_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v voluntary_a though_o some_o otherwise_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mix_a action_n for_o compulsion_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o will_n but_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o serve_v to_o draw_v forth_o a_o consent_n and_o and_o when_o consent_n be_v yield_v he_o deny_v his_o religion_n voluntary_o for_o the_o will_n can_v be_v constrain_v cogitur_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n sin_n beside_o the_o will_n be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o direct_o from_o the_o will_n nor_o against_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o first_o sudden_a motion_n unto_o sin_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n with_o some_o inward_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o these_o be_v true_o sin_n though_o in_o respect_n little_a sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o will_n because_o they_o go_v without_o and_o before_o consent_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o against_o the_o will_n because_o then_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o note_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o whatsoever_o want_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o no._n but_o many_o such_o desire_n and_o delight_n arise_v sudden_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o will_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o one_o man_n kill_v another_o think_v that_o he_o kill_v a_o wild_a beast_n if_o the_o same_o man_n remember_v afterward_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o fact_n in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v sin_v because_o his_o not_o grieve_v be_v offensive_a unto_o god_n though_o the_o fact_n be_v mere_o beside_o his_o will_n mix_v sin_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o will_n partly_o against_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o man_n regenerate_v which_o be_v do_v partly_o with_o his_o will_n and_o partly_o against_o his_o will_n be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o there_o be_v in_o man_n after_o regeneration_n two_o contrary_a ground_n or_o beginning_n of_o action_n to_o wit_n natural_a corruption_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n call_v the_o flesh_n and_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o say_a faculty_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v the_o spirit_n and_o these_o two_o be_v not_o sever_v but_o join_v and_o mingle_v together_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o between_o these_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n corruption_n fight_v against_o grace_n &_o grace_n against_o corruption_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v even_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o will_v trarie_a inclination_n there_o must_v necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o man_n regenerate_v contrary_a action_n the_o flesh_n in_o every_o action_n will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o otherside_n that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o paul_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n after_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n perfect_o 18._o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a again_o i_o delight_v in_o 23._o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n the_o three_o ground_n or_o fountain_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v affection_n from_o whence_o do_v proceed_v two_o kind_n namely_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o presumption_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o sudden_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o strong_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o from_o hatred_n grief_n anger_n sorrow_n &_o such_o like_a these_o sin_n be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v proper_o incident_a to_o the_o regenerate_a for_o infirmity_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o who_o sin_n have_v firmitie_n or_o strength_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o again_o the_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v sin_v not_o neither_o when_o he_o will_v because_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v partly_o because_o he_o sin_v not_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v abate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o be_v fall_v he_o lie_v not_o still_o but_o recover_v himself_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v be_v not_o presumptuous_a but_o be_v ordinary_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n sin_n of_o présumption_n be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o pride_n arrogancy_n wilfulness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n heart_n against_o these_o david_n pray_v say_v let_v not_o presumptuous_a sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o 13._o degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n wilful_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n upon_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o his_o own_o future_a repentance_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o most_o man_n the_o second_o be_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v wilful_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v by_o moses_n a_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n &_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v by_o present_a death_n 30._o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n the_o three_o when_o a_o man_n sin_v not_o only_o wilful_o and_o contemptuousl_o but_o of_o malice_n &_o spite_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n of_o presumption_n or_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o
presumptuous_a offence_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v renounce_v and_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o resolve_a malice_n against_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o christ._n heb._n 10._o 29._o sect._n 4._o now_o follow_v other_o difference_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o of_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v two_o fold_n either_o of_o commission_n or_o of_o omission_n i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o law_n two_o sort_n of_o precept_n the_o one_o wherein_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o other_o wherein_o some_o evil_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n now_o a_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v flat_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o one_o man_n kill_v another_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v when_o a_o man_n leave_v unperformed_a some_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v as_o for_o example_n the_o preserve_n of_o his_o neighbour_n life_n or_o good_a estate_n when_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n so_o to_o do_v these_o also_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o by_o they_o 43._o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n sin_n of_o omission_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o when_o a_o man_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o omit_v the_o duty_n command_v both_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n as_o when_o have_v opportunity_n &_o ability_n he_o do_v not_o move_v so_o much_o as_o one_o finger_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o neighbour_n life_n second_o when_o a_o man_n perform_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v but_o fail_v both_o in_o the_o manner_n &_o measure_n thereof_o thus_o the_o heathen_a fail_v in_o do_v good_a work_n in_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v for_o substance_n and_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o commendable_a be_v do_v upon_o civil_a and_o honest_a respect_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o common_a good_a yet_o in_o truth_n their_o action_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sin_n of_o omission_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o issue_v from_o corrupt_a fountain_n heart_n void_a of_o faith_n and_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n three_o when_o a_o man_n do_v thing_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n the_o law_n command_v in_o love_a god_n &_o their_o neighbour_n but_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o love_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o thus_o the_o best_a man_n live_v do_v sin_n in_o every_o good_a work_n they_o do_v so_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n &_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v just_o condemn_v they_o even_o for_o their_o best_a action_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n when_o we_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v must_v come_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o because_o we_o fail_v if_o not_o in_o substance_n &_o manner_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o goodness_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o we_o must_v also_o have_v care_n to_o repent_v we_o even_o of_o these_o our_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o of_o commission_n because_o by_o leave_v undo_v our_o duty_n we_o do_v often_o offend_v then_o by_o sin_n commit_v and_o the_o least_o omission_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n sect._n 5._o the_o next_o difference_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v this_o some_o be_v cry_v sin_n some_o be_v sin_n of_o toleration_n cry_v sin_n i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v so_o heinous_a &_o in_o their_o kind_n so_o grievous_a that_o they_o hasten_v god_n judgement_n and_o call_v down_o for_o 〈◊〉_d speedy_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o sinner_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n principal_o four_o first_o cain_n sin_n in_o murder_v his_o innocent_a brother_n abel_n 〈◊〉_d whereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o next_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o be_v pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n unmerciful_a deal_v with_o the_o poor_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n ezech._n 16._o &_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n 20._o and_o gomorrha_n waâ—_n great_a and_o their_o sin_n exceed_v grievous_a the_o three_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o oppression_n endure_v by_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o taskmaster_n 27._o the_o four_o be_v merciless_a injustice_n in_o wrongful_a withhold_v and_o detain_v 4._o the_o labourer_n hire_n now_o they_o be_v call_v cry_v sin_n for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o their_o full_a measure_n and_o height_n beyond_o which_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v without_o due_a punishment_n again_o the_o lord_n take_v more_o notice_n and_o inquire_v further_a into_o they_o then_o into_o other_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o exceed_v and_o be_v most_o eminent_a where_o they_o be_v commit_v three_o they_o call_v for_o present_a help_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o wrong_v and_o consequent_o for_o speedy_a execution_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o author_n and_o committer_n of_o they_o and_o last_o because_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v â—are_a unto_o the_o cry_n of_o those_o that_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d so_o heavy_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o and_o according_o to_o help_v they_o and_o reward_v the_o other_o with_o deserve_a punishment_n next_o unto_o these_o be_v sin_n of_o toleration_n lesser_a than_o the_o former_a which_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o deserve_v death_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n show_v his_o patience_n &_o long_a sufferance_n upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o either_o defer_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o pardon_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a to_o his_o elect._n such_o a_o sin_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n come_n which_o god_n defer_v to_o punish_v and_o as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d wink_v at_o 30._o it_o more_o especial_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n of_o toleration_n the_o first_o be_v original_a sin_n or_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a after_o regeneration_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v by_o regeneration_n but_o remain_v more_o or_o less_o molest_v &_o tempt_v a_o man_n till_o death_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o carry_v a_o constant_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o resist_v all_o tentation_n this_o concupiscence_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o nor_o we_o condemn_v for_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n yet_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a condemnation_n in_o they_o for_o original_a sin_n remain_v till_o death_n true_o deserve_v damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o toleration_n 〈◊〉_d be_v secret_a unknown_a and_o hide_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o ofâ—_n he_o offend_v 10._o say_v david_n when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v examine_v his_o heart_n and_o humble_v himself_o even_o for_o all_o his_o particular_a sin_n which_o he_o know_v by_o himself_o there_o shall_v yet_o remain_v some_o unknown_a sin_n of_o which_o he_o can_v have_v a_o particular_a repentance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v repentance_n for_o know_a sin_n as_o for_o example_n david_n repent_v of_o his_o murder_n &_o adultery_n and_o yet_o afterward_o err_v in_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v to_o his_o death_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o polygamy_n without_o any_o particular_a repentance_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o patriarch_n who_o may_v not_o altogether_o be_v excuse_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v thereof_o neither_o be_v they_o save_v without_o repentance_n for_o